he_o say_v to_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v aim_v at_o they_o all_o amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n he_o appli_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o in_o general_n though_o he_o speak_v more_o singular_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v to_o nathaneel_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o have_v be_v betwixt_o they_o before_o now_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o this_o speech_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o where_o and_o how_o these_o disciple_n see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a construction_n and_o some_o give_v they_o the_o one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o some_o understand_v they_o literal_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v at_o some_o time_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v indeed_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v do_v luke_n 3._o and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n indeed_o though_o never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v it_o and_o fair_a argument_n and_o probability_n they_o show_v for_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o mention_v but_o other_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o take_v some_o interpret_v they_o one_o way_n some_o another_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v stand_v at_o this_o place_n tanquam_fw-la in_o bivio_fw-la a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o take_v both_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n both_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o tropical_a carry_v so_o fair_a a_o colour_n and_o appearance_n with_o they_o but_o i_o can_v but_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a namely_o to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o angel_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o historical_o that_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o mystical_o mean_v some_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v by_o these_o borrow_a phrase_n and_o that_o which_o main_o sway_v i_o that_o way_n be_v beside_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o never_o mention_v such_o a_o thing_n real_o do_v the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a and_o erasmus_n render_v it_o hereafter_o and_o so_o have_v leave_v the_o time_n at_o a_o very_a large_a and_o uncertain_a scantling_n but_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o from_o this_o time_n or_o henceforward_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o natural_o mean_v for_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o date_n of_o time_n and_o some_o one_o action_n do_v after_o that_o date_n at_o a_o time_n uncertain_a but_o a_o continuance_n of_o such_o action_n or_o thing_n from_o that_o date_n forward_o now_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n in_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o from_o this_o very_a time_n forward_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n glorious_o and_o with_o power_n and_o henceforward_o shall_v his_o disciple_n see_v and_o perceive_v so_o much_o by_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ._n his_o expression_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v refer_v and_o allude_v to_o ezekiel_n vision_n at_o chebar_v ezek._n 1._o 1._o and_o to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n gen._n 23._o two_o as_o glorious_a revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o vision_n the_o old_a testament_n mention_v his_o meaning_n may_v be_v give_v in_o a_o paraphrase_n thus_o nathaneel_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v see_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o close_o and_o private_a and_o secret_a under_o the_o figtree_n thou_o shall_v see_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o must_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o i_o have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o heaven_n itself_o be_v open_a to_o i_o and_o such_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o do_v wonder_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v continual_o go_v on_o errand_n for_o i_o and_o do_v my_o will_n and_o according_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v that_o on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o show_v a_o miracle_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o henceforth_o christ_n ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n do_v begin_v the_o place_n cana_n the_o time_n some_o two_o month_n after_o his_o baptism_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o aught_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v from_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o contrary_n §_o the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o which_o be_v observable_a never_o but_o in_o his_o own_o word_n mean_v not_o only_o to_o express_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a dialect_n then_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n nosho_n nor_o only_o to_o express_v christ_n humanity_n or_o that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o intimate_v his_o humility_n when_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o call_v himself_o so_o oft_o by_o this_o humble_a name_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o aim_n at_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v so_o oft_o by_o our_o saviour_n concern_v himself_o as_o intimate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o refer_v to_o that_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n instant_o after_o his_o fall_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n at_o the_o story_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v install_v into_o his_o minstery_n and_o have_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n up_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n eye_n to_o that_o first_o promise_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o own_v he_o for_o that_o seed_n there_o promise_v and_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v of_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o that_o evangelist_n give_v that_o hint_n when_o he_o his_o now_o enter_v this_o quarrel_n with_o satan_n even_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o go_v along_o in_o it_o very_o frequent_o and_o common_o by_o this_o very_a phrase_n give_v the_o same_o intimation_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n nathaneel_n have_v proclaim_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o instant_o title_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o show_v his_o humanity_n for_o that_o nathaneel_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o the_o word_n of_o philip_n who_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazeret_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o resolve_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o look_v for_o restore_v of_o that_o by_o this_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o to_o he_o be_v heaven_n shut_v upon_o his_o fall_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o former_a converse_n and_o attendance_n of_o angel_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n be_v call_v either_o of_o they_o son_n of_o man_n ezek._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 8._o 17._o and_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 62._o 9_o as_o nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o title_n do_v denote_v and_o show_v christ_n humanity_n and_o may_v tell_v we_o to_o what_o honour_n god_n raise_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o do_v often_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o title_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o thought_n of_o all_o to_o meditate_v also_o and_o consider_v upon_o this_o further_a thing_n section_n xiii_o s._n john_n chap._n ii_o christ_n first_o miracle_n change_v of_o form_n his_o first_o passover_n and_o begin_v and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n whence_o to_o date_n this_o day_n whether_o from_o john_n last_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o
dawn_n dawn_n dawn_n joh._n 20._o 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o 25._o marry_o marry_o marry_o joh._n 19_o 25._o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n and_o 48._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10._o mark_v 15._o 48._o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o 16._o and_o and_o and_o mark_v 16._o salome_n 40._o salome_n salome_n salome_n compare_v matth._n 27._o 56._o &_o mark_v 15._o 40._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o 10_o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 10_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herod_n steward_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o set_v out_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o spice_n with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v 3._o prepare_v prepare_v prepare_v luke_n 8._o 3._o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o 3_o they_o they_o they_o mark_v 16._o 3_o say_v who_o shall_v roll_n the_o stone_n away_o for_o â—â—_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 2._o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n mark_v 16._o 2._o the_o sun_n be_v by_o this_o time_n rise_v they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o for_o there_o have_v be_v 2_o be_v be_v be_v matth._n 28._o 2_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v this_o 5_o this_o this_o this_o mark_v 16._o 5_o angel_n like_o a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o entry_n in_o in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v 6._o trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v matth._n 28._o 5_o mark_v 16._o 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o and_o 3._o and_o and_o and_o luke_n 24._o 3._o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o there_o they_o see_v 12._o see_v see_v see_v joh._n 12._o 12._o two_o angel_n more_o in_o shine_a garment_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n have_v lie_v 5._o lie_v lie_v lie_v luke_n 24._o 5._o who_o speak_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o live_n 8._o live_n live_n live_n ibid._n 9_o mark_v 16._o 8._o the_o woman_n have_v see_v this_o go_v in_o haste_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n etc._n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n joh._n 20._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n angel_n angel_n angel_n ibid._n 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v go_v home_o again_o marry_o magdalen_n who_o have_v again_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n see_v the_o angel_n again_o within_o and_o turn_v herself_o she_o see_v jesus_n without_o who_o at_o first_o she_o take_v for_o the_o gardener_n so_o that_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v be_v to_o she_o alone_o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la apparition_n 1._o apparition_n 11._o to_o 19_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 13._o the_o apparition_n 2._o apparition_n one_o of_o they_o be_v cleopas_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o other_o marry_o compare_v john_n 19_o 25._o and_o matth._n 15._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o be_v simon_n peter_n luke_n 24._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o that_o night_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o or_o to_o the_o apparition_n 3._o apparition_n eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36_o 39_o john_n 20._o 19_o 20._o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o a_o honeycomb_n with_o they_o luke_n 24._o 43._o eight_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o convince_v thomas_n joh._n 20._o 26._o apparition_n 4._o apparition_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o foretelleth_a apparition_n 5._o apparition_n peter_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 21._o this_o john_n call_v his_o three_o appear_v vers_fw-la 24._o namely_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o any_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n together_o and_o which_o john_n himself_o have_v mention_v on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o matth._n 28._o 16._o and_o to_o five_o apparition_n 6._o apparition_n hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v see_v galilee_n and_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o place_n of_o rendevouz_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 7._o but_o even_o before_o his_o passion_n matth._n 26._o 32._o and_o to_o this_o convention_n seem_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o have_v reference_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o apostle_n mention_v another_o appearance_n of_o he_o to_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o but_o neither_o apparition_n 7._o apparition_n do_v any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v they_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v paul_n determine_v which_o james_n it_o be_v last_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o apparition_n 8._o apparition_n his_o appointment_n act_v 1._o 4._o and_o thence_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o bethany_n and_o be_v take_v up_o luke_n 24._o 50._o §._o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o sign_n say_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a argument_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o the_o word_n include_v sign_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o argument_n of_o undoubted_a demonstration_n and_o according_o have_v our_o english_a well_o express_v it_o by_o infallible_a proof_n these_o be_v very_o many_o exhibit_v and_o show_v by_o christ_n which_o evidence_v his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o purpose_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o alive_a again_o as_o his_o eat_n walk_a confer_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n as_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o luke_n 24._o 39_o three_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v when_o he_o show_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n as_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 27._o every_o apparition_n that_o be_v reckon_v before_o and_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o certain_a appearance_n and_o divers_a such_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20._o 30._o §._o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theophylact_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o continual_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o come_v among_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n yet_o do_v the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a translate_v it_o in_o forty_o day_n forty_o year_n after_o this_o a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n as_o numb_a 14._o 33_o 34._o be_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n root_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o so_o many_o appearing_n and_o infallible_a proof_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o legible_a in_o the_o judgement_n they_o be_v besiege_v and_o close_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o passover_n as_o at_o a_o passover_n they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o that_o this_o remarkable_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n upon_o this_o nation_n in_o suit_v their_o judgement_n thus_o parallel_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o year_n and_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o this_o time_n thitherto_o for_o even_o by_o their_o time_n and_o story_n this_o time_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o
the_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o go_v so_o wonderful_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o their_o shout_n and_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o here_o be_v a_o business_n that_o god_n himself_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o choir_n and_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v with_o angel_n too_o and_o what_o can_v move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n to_o rejoice_v but_o this_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o question_n what_o can_v move_v they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o only_o this_o look_v all_o the_o world_n through_o and_o think_v what_o in_o it_o may_v move_v joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v but_o a_o drug_n as_o we_o say_v repute_v there_o and_o bring_v tiding_n of_o that_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o heaven_n that_o that_o we_o so_o dote_v on_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v soul_n body_n eternity_n all_o for_o i._n e._n the_o pelf_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v it_o to_o god_n christ_n angel_n or_o glorify_a spirit_n by_o bag_n barn_n by_o heap_n by_o mountain_n what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o heaven_n as_o much_o despise_a as_o earth_n be_v below_o heaven_n no_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n that_o move_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n most_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o holy_a and_o glorious_a if_o never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v repent_v for_o god_n receive_v no_o addition_n from_o man_n but_o man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o never_o person_n shall_v repent_v for_o their_o happiness_n be_v primitive_a and_o original_a to_o they_o and_o not_o accidental_a if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o hell_n what_o be_v god_n less_o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n less_o in_o blessedness_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o ravish_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o any_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o man_n be_v in_o be_v but_o god_n will_v not_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v without_o man_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o reverence_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o man_n salvation_n the_o principle_n of_o this_o desire_v be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o in_o any_o pinch_a urgency_n in_o their_o own_o want_n a_o poor_a miserable_a beggar_n a_o poor_a miserable_a prisoner_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o the_o other_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n if_o we_o have_v any_o whit_n divine_a or_o angelic_a heart_n we_o shall_v wish_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o pinch_a need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o better_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o while_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o prison_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o be_v out_o but_o something_o within_o of_o love_n charity_n pity_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o that_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v their_o better_n at_o least_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o many_o inward_a principle_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v call_v they_o there_o be_v to_o move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n so_o to_o desire_v man_n repentance_n the_o way_n to_o his_o salvation_n not_o a_o small_a time_n will_v serve_v to_o discourse_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v and_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n consult_v psal._n cxxxvi_o and_o it_o will_v inform_v that_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n design_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o impart_v his_o mercy_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o stretch_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o make_v two_o great_a light_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n show_v all_o along_o that_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n be_v mercy_n and_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v mercy_n to_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n for_o who_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o show_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v rom._n i._n 20._o but_o he_o create_v the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o communicate_v which_o be_v his_o mercy_n whereas_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n he_o can_v so_o communicate_v but_o second_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o brave_a workmanship_n and_o design_n of_o god_n be_v ruin_v man_n that_o he_o create_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v now_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v his_o mercy_n have_v now_o utter_o lose_v his_o mercy_n and_o be_v under_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n satan_n have_v now_o get_v the_o day_n and_o all_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o mercy_n do_v not_o forsake_v poor_a man_n in_o misery_n but_o do_v double_v itself_o and_o become_v grace_n mercy_n have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o condition_n happy_a grace_n restore_v he_o from_o a_o condition_n miserable_a mercy_n have_v make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v for_o himself_o and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v grace_n raise_v up_o christ_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o mercy_n have_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n grace_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o god_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o a_o principle_n in_o angel_n that_o can_v but_o delight_v in_o that_o principle_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v when_o indeed_o the_o wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o and_o necessitate_v that_o notion_n be_v only_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n to_o men._n as_o the_o move_a so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o move_a be_v within_o themselves_o object_n why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a move_n in_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n partake_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o if_o such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n why_o do_v not_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n for_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o so_o delight_v in_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o answer_v i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o man_n salvation_n so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o salvation_n god_n never_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v jacob_n ladder_n the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o get_v up_o thither_o in_o that_o opposition_n that_o god_n set_v in_o the_o prophet_n betwixt_o his_o way_n and_o man_n way_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a he_o plain_o direct_v to_o take_v his_o way_n whosoever_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n way_n it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o what_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o man_n direction_n and_o forewarn_n and_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o direction_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o direction_n and_o forward_v and_o for_o the_o practical_a mean_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o three_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o man_n strive_v to_o get_v clear_a from_o satan_n his_o labour_a to_o
14._o for_o trachonitus_n r._n trachonitis_n l._n 57_o for_o 23._o r._n c._n 33._o p._n 452._o l._n ult_n for_o fonte_fw-la abila_n r._n fonte_fw-la abila_n p._n 446_o &_o 447._o in_o the_o top_n shall_v be_v luke_n chap._n 2._o p._n 454._o luke_n 3._o for_o matth._n p._n 742._o for_o cainite_a read_v canaanite_n a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o d_o r._n lightfoot_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o book_n chapter_n psalm_n story_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a method_n and_o genuine_a series_n of_o the_o chronology_n require_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o reason_n give_v of_o dislocation_n where_o they_o come_v and_o many_o remarkable_a note_n and_o observation_n give_v all_o along_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v the_o difference_n occur_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o story_n reconcile_v and_o exceed_v many_o scruple_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n explain_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n day_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o the_o almighty_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o and_o with_o itself_o when_o it_o see_v good_a to_o communicate_v itself_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 1_o the_o earth_n new_o create_v lie_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o face_n of_o that_o great_a deep_a which_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cloud_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o water_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v set_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o garnish_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a motion_n and_o with_o their_o motion_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o clock_n of_o time_n be_v set_v a_o go_v verse_n 2._o twelve_o hour_n be_v there_o universal_a darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v light_n create_v in_o this_o upper_a horizon_n and_o there_o it_o enlighten_v twelve_o hour_n more_o and_o then_o flit_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o do_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n two_o the_o air_n spread_v out_o through_o that_o great_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o light_n do_v remove_v the_o universal_a darkness_n so_o do_v this_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o air_n remove_v the_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n but_o of_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o partition_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o water_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o day_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iii_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v be_v store_v with_o tree_n and_o plant_n on_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iv_o when_o the_o light_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o horizon_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o begin_v his_o course_n and_o so_o this_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o invisible_a host_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o most_o probability_n create_v in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o vers._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n v_o fowle_n and_o fish_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crocodile_n hippopotames_n etc._n etc._n amphibia_fw-la create_v and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o vers._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vi_o with_o chap._n i._n from_o vers._n 24._o to_o the_o end_n read_v chap._n ii_o from_o vers._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n beast_n create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v adam_n create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o high_a honour_n and_o happiness_n dominion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o he_o which_o by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o give_v they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o mate_n meet_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o observe_v they_o all_o fit_o mate_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o become_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o be_v mateless_a therefore_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o fellow_n meet_v for_o he_o even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n have_v cast_v adam_n the_o mean_a while_n into_o a_o trance_n god_n marry_v they_o together_o put_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o a_o command_n now_o fall_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o see_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o set_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o angel_n themselves_o a_o charge_n concern_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a some_o of_o they_o spite_v this_o his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o despise_v this_o their_o charge_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o through_o pride_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o envy_n at_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n they_o fall_v chap._n iii_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v now_o become_v devil_n through_o spite_n at_o man_n have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o fall_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o mischievous_a one_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o attempt_v it_o by_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o wife_n the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o not_o yet_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o well_o know_v that_o god_n have_v allot_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o custody_n of_o angel_n mistake_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o sin_v and_o draw_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o same_o transgression_n with_o she_o this_o be_v about_o high_a noon_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o in_o this_o lose_a condition_n into_o which_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v now_o bring_v themselves_o do_v they_o lie_v comfortless_a till_o towards_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n then_o come_v god_n to_o censure_v they_o but_o first_o promise_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o they_o and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o satan_n curse_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o thing_n below_o doom_v they_o to_o labour_n misery_n and_o mortality_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n adam_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o faith_n therein_o name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n clothe_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o eden_n and_o so_o fall_v adam_n on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o order_n of_o
into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o work_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o company_n only_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n neglect_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o hellenist_n may_v be_v suppose_v either_o because_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o old_a rule_n mention_v once_o before_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o her_o husband_n child_n talm._n in_o chetub_n per._n 11._o maym._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 18._o compare_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o or_o because_o the_o hebrew_n of_o judea_n have_v bring_v in_o more_o into_o the_o common_a stock_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o sale_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n than_o those_o that_o have_v come_v from_o foreign_a country_n have_v do_v they_o not_o have_v good_n and_o land_n so_o ready_a to_o sell._n all_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o hitherto_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o they_o have_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o but_o now_o they_o transfer_v that_o work_n and_o office_n to_o the_o seven_o solemn_o ordain_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o it_o and_o here_o only_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n confer_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o stephen_n a_o eminent_a man_n among_o they_o be_v quarrel_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o libertine_n and_o the_o hellenist_n synagogue_n libertini_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o jew_n write_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a synagogue_n one_o of_o the_o hellenist_n be_v mention_v in_o jerus_n in_o megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 26._o who_o tell_v that_o r._n eliezer_n bar_n zadoc_n take_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overpower_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n they_o take_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o do_v it_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o convent_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n where_o be_v accuse_v of_o vilify_a moses_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o place_n he_o be_v vindicate_v even_o miraculous_o before_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o bear_v a_o angelical_a aspect_n and_o majesty_n for_o indeed_o he_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o in_o his_o apology_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n but_o somewhat_o abstruse_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v well_o understand_v his_o discourse_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o vilify_a moses_n and_o say_v his_o custom_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o rehearse_v in_o brief_a the_o whole_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v he_o be_v orthodox_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o this_o that_o as_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n be_v still_o move_v and_o grow_v on_o to_o settlement_n in_o moses_n so_o when_o moses_n himself_o have_v settle_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o he_o point_v they_o to_o a_o prophet_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v hearken_v as_o the_o ultimate_a oracle_n which_o be_v this_o jesus_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o first_o show_v that_o fixedness_n to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o flit_a condition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o flitting_n he_o give_v the_o story_n of_o at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o move_a condition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n will_v confine_v himself_o to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n ver_fw-la 48._o etc._n etc._n he_o insert_v two_o or_o three_o sharp_a and_o true_a accusation_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o of_o he_o have_v be_v but_o false_a and_o causeless_o as_o that_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v those_o thaâ—_n foretell_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v he_o for_o now_o preach_v he_o and_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n nay_o go_v further_o for_o they_o have_v murder_v christ_n whereas_o their_o father_n have_v but_o murder_v his_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_a about_o the_o ceremonious_a rite_n give_v by_o moses_n they_o neglect_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o pass_v a_o rancourous_a and_o furious_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o high_a bench_n of_o heaven_n god_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n their_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o most_o fit_a prospect_n for_o the_o first_o martyr_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o mother_n or_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o to_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o to_o a_o male_a or_o to_o a_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o that_o commit_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o gemarist_n resolve_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v bring_v he_o that_o curse_a out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o die_v proclaim_v his_o fault_n sanhedr_n per._n 6._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o be_v come_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a they_o strip_v he_o naked_a only_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n before_o ibid._n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a place_n first_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o maym._n in_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o and_o then_o strip_v off_o their_o coat_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o expedite_a for_o their_o present_a work_n first_o one_o of_o they_o dash_v his_o loin_n violent_o against_o a_o stone_n that_o lie_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o that_o kill_v he_o not_o than_o the_o other_o dash_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n and_o if_o that_o dispatch_v he_o not_o than_o all_o the_o people_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o stone_n talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n steven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o their_o fury_n and_o his_o own_o anguish_n get_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o fall_v asleep_a the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v die_v which_o proper_o signify_v sleep_v especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o comfortable_a death_n which_o word_n luke_n translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v stone_v be_v also_o hang_v up_o upon_o a_o tree_n talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n whether_o steven_n be_v so_o use_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a burial_n and_o not_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o malefactor_n christ_n xxxiv_o act_n chap._n viii_o a_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n in_o which_o saul_n be_v a_o chief_a agent_n scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n president_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o busy_a for_o that_o in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o say_v jesus_n have_v five_o disciple_n mathai_n nakai_n netser_n boni_fw-la and_o thodah_n and_o they_o be_v urge_v reason_n there_o why_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n mention_v chap._n 1._o 15._o be_v scatter_v abroad_o only_o the_o twelve_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n there_o in_o so_o sad_a a_o time_n and_o they_o preach_v all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v and_o so_o satan_n break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n for_o by_o persecution_n by_o which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o smother_v the_o gospel_n it_o spread_v the_o more_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o mention_v be_v in_o samaria_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o direction_n and_o foretell_v act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o
hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o nazaret_n in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n signify_v help_n in_o the_o hebr._n a_o branch_n by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v esa._n 11._o 1._o vers._n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n rabbi_n oshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v israel_n be_v comfort_v in_o a_o virgin_n as_o say_v jeremy_n the_o lord_n â—roateth_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o virgin_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 21._o beresh_a rabb_n see_v also_o lyra_n and_o gloss._n intenlin_n in_o loc_n vers._n 28._o high_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n in_o psal._n 18._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v in_o ephes._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n view_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o virgin_n have_v obtain_v the_o high_a earthly_a favour_n that_o ever_o mortal_a do_v or_o must_v do_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o singular_a word_n to_o express_v so_o much_o superstition_n be_v ever_o too_o officious_a but_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o so_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o as_o it_o have_v deify_v she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o magnify_v she_o in_o all_o her_o action_n while_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o no_o relation_n or_o story_n that_o concern_v she_o but_o it_o have_v strain_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o it_o her_o praise_n though_o very_o often_o to_o a_o senseless_a and_o too_o often_o to_o a_o blasphemous_a issue_n as_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o annunciation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o tittle_n that_o it_o think_v will_n with_o all_o its_o shape_a serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o it_o take_v advantage_n to_o patch_v up_o her_o enconium_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o need_n nor_o indeed_o any_o truth_n of_o and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o word_n that_o be_v under_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o bell_n that_o ring_n loud_a with_o they_o to_o such_o a_o tune_n for_o have_v translate_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a gratia_n plena_fw-la or_o full_a of_o grace_n they_o hence_o infer_v that_o she_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o theological_a and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a whereas_o first_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o express_v it_o by_o another_o phrase_n as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o act._n 6._o 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o angel_n himself_o explain_v this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n for_o favour_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o grace_v inherent_a vers._n 30._o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n three_o and_o so_o do_v the_o virgin_n herself_o also_o descant_n upon_o the_o same_o thing_n throughout_o her_o song_n four_o joseph_n her_o husband_n suspect_v she_o for_o a_o adulteress_n matth._n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v so_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v spy_v and_o he_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o have_v espy_v it_o of_o the_o two_o five_o compare_v she_o with_o other_o renown_a woman_n and_o what_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o she_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o she_o and_o she_o no_o more_o immunity_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n than_o they_o six_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v take_v off_o christ_n from_o preach_v mark_v 3._o and_o this_o argue_v not_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n seven_o see_v jansenius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n expound_v this_o word_n according_a to_o our_o read_n of_o it_o in_o loc_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o many_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o her_o womb_n whereas_o first_o this_o be_v to_o take_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o interpret_n it_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n come_v in_o that_o manner_n into_o her_o womb_n but_o the_o word_n only_o mean_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v she_o as_o judg._n 6._o 12._o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v in_o its_o ave_fw-la maries_n use_v these_o word_n for_o a_o prayer_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v for_o it_o for_o a_o charm_n as_o first_o turn_v a_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n second_o in_o fit_v these_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v and_o that_o speak_v they_o upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o person_n and_o for_o every_o occasion_n three_o in_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o suit_v with_o she_o only_o while_o she_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o first_o to_o say_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o she_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o second_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v thou_o among_o woman_n not_o above_o but_o among_o they_o see_v gen._n 30._o 13._o judg._n 5._o 24._o vers._n 29._o and_n when_o she_o see_v he_o so_o read_v the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o general_o all_o other_o translation_n but_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o swarve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v wilful_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a that_o hereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a plea_n and_o colour_n for_o the_o virgin_n familiarity_n with_o angel_n whereas_o indeed_o apparition_n of_o angel_n till_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o zachary_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v either_o exceed_a rare_a or_o just_o none_o at_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n etc._n etc._n judge_v how_o superstition_n strain_v the_o text_n to_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr praise_n when_o it_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o have_v never_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o man_n in_o all_o her_o life_n before_o a_o opinion_n and_o gloss_n not_o worth_a the_o examine_n vers._n 31._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n from_o esa._n 7._o 14._o the_o angel_n give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o her_o apprehension_n of_o this_o arise_v her_o question_n vers._n 4._o and_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n this_o follow_v the_o same_o prophecy_n still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v more_o than_o one_o for_o first_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o person_n feminine_a as_o deut._n 31._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o prophecy_n and_o she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n second_o it_o betoken_v also_o the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o chaldee_n the_o lxx_o and_o the_o other_o two_o greek_a translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n here_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v three_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n plural_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n esa._n 60._o 18._o jesus_n the_o same_o with_o jehoshua_n in_o hebrew_a as_o act._n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o and_o joshua_n in_o chaldee_n ezra_n 2._o 2._o these_o be_v two_o renown_a one_o before_o the_o one_o whereof_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o that_o bring_v they_o thither_o out_o of_o babel_n and_o so_o be_v both_o lively_a figure_n of_o our_o jesus_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n vers._n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v explain_v heb._n 1._o 5._o the_o angel_n now_o draw_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v that_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v a_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n do_v evince_n and_o upon_o the_o rumination_n upon_o that_o to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o so_o he_o lead_v she_o on_o by_o degree_n to_o believe_v and_o
come_v unto_o she_o in_o visible_a appearance_n as_o chapter_n 18._o 14._o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o will_v return_v etc._n etc._n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o connexion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o after_o the_o defect_n of_o prophecy_n the_o dawn_n of_o that_o gift_n and_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o dayspring_n of_o it_o from_o a_o high_a come_v now_o to_o visit_v we_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 80._o and_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o ziph_n and_o maon_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 14._o 25._o which_o be_v place_n not_o far_o from_o hebron_n where_o john_n be_v bear_v josh._n 15._o 54_o 55._o his_o education_n be_v not_o in_o the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o these_o plain_a country_n town_n and_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n that_o be_v when_o at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n service_n numb_a 4._o 3._o to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v himself_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n section_n vi._n s._n luke_n chap._n ii_o christ_n bear_v publish_v to_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v in_o by_o angel_n circumcise_a present_v in_o the_o temple_n confess_v by_o simeon_n and_o anna._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o 12._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a in_o dan._n 6._o 8_o 12._o a_o decree_n from_o 9_o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o câ—sar_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o abimelech_n of_o the_o philistines_n king_n ols._n 34._o in_o tit_n and_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o julius_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v of_o this_o name_n but_o the_o name_n caesar_n be_v long_o before_o he_o see_v plin._n l._n 7._o cap._n 9_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o as_o ezr._n 1._o 2._o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o that_o tax_v be_v first_o make_v when_o quirinus_n when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o in_o the_o roman_a historian_n he_o be_v call_v quirinus_n cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o 10._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o scripture_n be_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o will_v be_v call_v indifferent_o a_o go_v up_o or_o go_v down_o as_o numb_a 16._o 12_o 14_o jer._n 21._o 2._o judg._n 16._o 18._o gen._n 42._o 3._o judg._n 15._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v assess_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v this_o word_n here_o and_z in_o vers_n 1._o 3._o have_v various_a translation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enroll_v syr._n arab._n rhem._n that_o they_o may_v profess_v vulg._n eras._n that_o they_o may_v be_v tax_v erasm._n again_o and_o our_o english_a all_o these_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o tax_n first_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o be_v in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n and_o be_v enrol_v upon_o their_o inrol_a they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o upon_o this_o profession_n they_o pay_v some_o money_n at_o which_o they_o be_v assess_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o abasement_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o gr._n in_o job_n 38._o 6._o and_o ezek._n 16._o 4._o some_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—d_v conceive_v that_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o swaddle_n be_v poor_a and_o ragged_a and_o that_o this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o particular_a of_o his_o abasement_n wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n night_n flock_n flock_n flock_n flock_n flock_n flock_n christ_n bear_v by_o night_n for_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o day_n why_o shall_v the_o reveal_n of_o it_o be_v forbear_v till_o night_n by_o night_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v speak_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n so_o also_o be_v it_o of_o plainness_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n multitude_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n or_o the_o multitude_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o earth_n 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o or_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o the_o earth_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o bethlehem_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v that_o these_o shepherd_n be_v about_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la gen._n 35._o 21._o and_o that_o this_o be_v about_o a_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n 12._o purification_n purification_n purification_n purification_n purification_n purification_n levit._fw-la 12._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n exod._n 13._o 1._o every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n mary_n poverty_n in_o that_o her_o hand_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a offering_n that_o the_o law_n require_v levit._n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o hand_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o have_v be_v long_o a_o stranger_n among_o
out_o of_o the_o inn_n and_o thus_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n as_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n have_v be_v gen._n 21._o vers._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n etc._n etc._n the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v more_o especial_o promise_v be_v of_o this_o vocation_n gen._n 47._o 3._o especial_o abraham_n and_o david_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o clear_o make_v peculiarly_a david_n who_o be_v feed_v sheep_n near_o to_o bethlehem_n when_o he_o be_v take_v a_o father_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o do_v illustrate_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o performance_n the_o more_o and_o do_v harmonise_v with_o the_o give_v of_o it_o the_o better_a when_o to_o shepherd_n it_o be_v first_o reveal_v as_o to_o shepherd_n it_o be_v first_o promise_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n with_o their_o flock_n gen._n 31._o 10._o exod._n 3._o 3._o and_o of_o sampsons_n mother_n in_o the_o field_n §._o keep_v watch_n over_o the_o flock_n by_o night_n greek_n keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n for_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o four_o watch_n of_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n the_o first_o or_o beginning_n of_o watch_n be_v mention_v lam._n 2._o 19_o the_o second_o and_o three_o luke_n 12._o 38._o the_o four_o matth._n 14._o 25._o this_o be_v call_v also_o the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14._o 24._o howbeit_o the_o talmud_n from_o judg._n 7._o 19_o divide_v it_o only_o into_o three_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o these_o shepherd_n it_o seem_v observe_v such_o a_o order_n as_o that_o they_o watch_v by_o course_n while_o other_o sleep_v or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o so_o very_o strict_o they_o lay_v now_o in_o the_o field_n and_o watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n at_o which_o time_n our_o calendar_n have_v place_v christ_n nativity_n vers._n 9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n for_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n heighten_v their_o expression_n as_o cedar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v goodly_a cedar_n such_o a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n shine_v about_o paul_n act._n 26._o 13._o that_o at_o noon_n day_n this_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n vers._n 13._o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o unproper_o be_v render_v the_o multitude_n as_o import_v that_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o that_o celestial_a militia_n be_v now_o knit_v together_o in_o a_o consort_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o thus_o as_o all_o the_o angel_n sing_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o at_o the_o creation_n job_n 38._o 7._o so_o do_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a and_o of_o the_o redemption_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o joh._n 25._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n rab._n menahem_n understand_v gen._n 2._o 1._o thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n finish_v and_o all_o their_o host_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o angel_n who_o creation_n moses_n name_v not_o elsewhere_o vers._n 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n contrary_a to_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n as_o appear_v by_o greg._n nazianzen_n orat._n 42._o andrea_n jerusolomitanus_fw-la in_o orat._n de_fw-fr salutatione_n angeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v but_o one_o proposition_n or_o axiom_n in_o which_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o two_o former_a be_v predicate_v of_o it_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n show_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o god_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v glory_n to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a and_o be_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a meaning_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o by_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v between_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o none_o between_o they_o and_o good_a will_n and_o second_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o matter_n itself_o enforce_v this_o construction_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o of_o god_n goodwill_n or_o well-pleasedness_a with_o man_n now_o second_o this_o well-pleasedness_a of_o his_o with_o man_n be_v express_v and_o evidence_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o clear_v and_o demonstrate_v before_o so_o that_o three_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o angel_n sing_v this_o song_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n reveal_v in_o this_o his_o birth_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o song_n and_o then_o fourthly_a the_o other_o two_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o two_o other_o clause_n glory_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o predicate_v see_v that_o be_v lay_v to_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n they_o be_v but_o as_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o this_o read_n and_o construction_n how_o facile_a and_o plain_a be_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o intricacy_n and_o obscurity_n that_o those_o reading_n bring_v with_o they_o that_o either_o break_v the_o verse_n into_o three_o distinct_a axiom_n or_o into_o two_o or_o that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dative_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o expositor_n now_o how_o the_o goodwill_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n towards_o man_n exhibit_v and_o show_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o high_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n truth_n justice_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o it_o wrought_v peace_n on_o earth_n betwixt_o man_n and_o himself_o and_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o man_n and_o man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a if_o we_o be_v common-placing_a in_o stead_n of_o comment_v ver._n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v both_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 3._o ver._n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n etc._n etc._n at_o forty_o day_n old_a levit._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o own_o temple_n and_o by_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a woman_n be_v proclaim_v both_o to_o young_a and_o old_a that_o expect_a redemption_n herod_n have_v hear_v no_o tiding_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o wisman_n for_o otherwise_o this_o have_v be_v a_o opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n his_o bloody_a and_o malicious_a intent_n mary_n be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n although_o she_o have_v contract_v no_o pollution_n by_o her_o child_a and_o bring_v forth_o partly_o that_o christ_n in_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o first_o public_a declaration_n of_o he_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna._n ver._n 25._o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o simeon_n seem_v to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o jewish_a author_n name_n for_o the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o rabban_n the_o high_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o doctor_n and_o which_o be_v give_v but_o to_o seven_o of_o they_o hillel_n be_v the_o famous_a head_n or_o principal_n of_o that_o school_n that_o be_v so_o renown_a in_o the_o jewish_a author_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beth_n
the_o cloud_n by_o that_o be_v use_v here_o namely_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 19_o 16._o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 20._o 22._o so_o the_o like_a voice_n to_o this_o here_o that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 35._o yet_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o elias_n that_o by_o his_o prayer_n shut_v up_o the_o cloud_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o heaven_n luke_n 4._o 25._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n than_o be_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o cloud_n as_o we_o see_v they_o rent_n when_o the_o lightning_n come_v forth_o and_o out_o of_o that_o rent_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n have_v shut_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n shake_v when_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n come_v first_o to_o be_v reveal_v open_o as_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o the_o very_a same_o difference_n of_o expression_n that_o be_v betwixt_o saint_n mark_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o lxx_o in_o isa._n 64._o 1._o for_o the_o original_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v or_o have_v rend_v but_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o open_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o to_o he_o to_o who_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o john_n why_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o behold_v of_o they_o both_o for_o in_o that_o john_n say_v he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o or_o out_o of_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n joh._n 1._o 32._o he_o make_v it_o past_a denial_n that_o he_o see_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v reserve_v and_o refer_v in_o a_o singular_a peculiarity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o he_o import_v a_o more_o emphatical_a propriety_n than_o their_o open_n to_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o syntax_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n that_o mark_n use_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o fix_v the_o word_n to_o he_o any_o other_o way_n than_o upon_o christ_n and_o straightway_o say_v he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n rent_n or_o cleave_v etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v also_o open_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n it_o do_v necessary_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o only_o to_o his_o view_n or_o behold_v namely_o to_o his_o prayer_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o he_o himself_o knock_z and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o have_v the_o evangelist_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v how_o he_o see_v this_o apertion_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o may_v have_v join_v john_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sight_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o phrase_n that_o he_o have_v use_v singular_o of_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o open_v to_o his_o sight_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v his_o prayer_n namely_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o elias_n pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n thus_o heaven_n that_o be_v shut_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v open_v to_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o mark_v 1_o ver._n 10._o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o before_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o after_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purport_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n see_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o be_v also_o observe_v before_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o record_v the_o story_n have_v give_v any_o undoubted_a or_o plain_a evidence_n of_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o present_a do_v see_v this_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o john_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o all_o of_o they_o say_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o jesus_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n have_v be_v speak_v concern_v john_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o that_o voice_n be_v concern_v christ._n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o who_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o these_o reason_n follow_v we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o this_o heavenly_a spectacle_n and_o divine_a voice_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o audible_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o john_n first_o because_o john_n after_o this_o do_v himself_o tell_v those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n that_o there_o have_v stand_v one_o among_o they_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o 26._o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v render_v in_o its_o preterfect_a signification_n for_o john_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n till_o after_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o go_v for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o because_o christ_n himself_o also_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v his_o father_n voice_n john_n 5._o 37._o and_o among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v divers_a that_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 35._o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v some_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o baptism_n at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v spy_v this_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v upon_o that_o text_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o salve_v it_o but_o with_o a_o very_a improper_a and_o dangerous_a plaster_n hold_v that_o though_o they_o hear_v this_o voice_n yet_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o by_o three_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v such_o another_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v it_o from_o nine_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o charge_v the_o three_o silence_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v matth._n 17._o 9_o and_o yet_o shall_v let_v this_o voice_n and_o vision_n from_o heaven_n be_v so_o public_a as_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o all_o the_o people_n four_o john_n himself_o tell_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n john_n 1._o 33._o five_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 7_o 31._o and_o this_o revelation_n to_o bring_v the_o paptist_n to_o it_o six_o have_v all_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sight_n and_o voice_n john_n have_v need_v no_o more_o to_o have_v point_v christ_n out_o but_o the_o people_n will_v have_v know_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o opinion_n have_v ever_o prevail_v as_o it_o do_v that_o value_v john_n above_o he_o seven_o when_o john_n show_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o finger_n with_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n present_o disciple_n follow_v he_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o have_v they_o thus_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o point_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o the_o one_o and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v bold_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o other_o eight_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n ordain_v preach_v partly_o of_o john_n partly_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o partly_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n acquaint_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o his_o preacher_n who_o be_v choose_v witness_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n
from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o parallel_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o end_n to_o end_v now_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v possess_v our_o saviour_n bodily_a if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o violent_a rapture_n of_o he_o be_v it_o also_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n §_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o main_a scruple_n and_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o why_o the_o devil_n bring_v christ_n to_o this_o place_n in_o this_o temptation_n and_o 2._o whether_o his_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o temple_n be_v visible_a or_o no._n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o something_o more_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n thought_n when_o he_o bring_v our_o saviour_n hither_o than_o mere_o his_o precipitation_n or_o cast_v down_o headlong_o or_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n for_o have_v that_o be_v all_o he_o may_v have_v find_v promontory_n rock_n precipice_n by_o hundred_o from_o whence_o to_o have_v get_v he_o cast_v down_o will_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o from_o hence_o if_o his_o precipitation_n have_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v and_o aim_v at_o but_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o reflect_v in_o satan_n mind_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o apprehend_v it_o it_o will_v help_v to_o resolve_v both_o the_o question_n at_o once_o conjecture_n be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v go_v upon_o here_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o conjecture_v at_o satan_n mind_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o than_o to_o be_v acquaint_v in_o it_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o one_o fail_v in_o conjecture_n it_o be_v as_o excusable_a on_o that_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o hit_v aright_o on_o the_o other_o 1._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o his_o constant_a practice_n will_v make_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n he_o can_v of_o his_o deceit_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o evil_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o some_o delusion_n also_o to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n among_o who_o he_o bring_v he_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o take_v he_o from_o the_o solitude_n of_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o city_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v have_v equal_o act_v in_o that_o solitariness_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o temple_n if_o he_o intent_a not_o more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v upon_o any_o precipice_n in_o the_o desert_n 2._o it_o seem_v therefore_o and_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o temple_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o satan_n act_v thus_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v delude_v with_o some_o misapprehension_n concern_v he_o and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o conjecture_v that_o he_o intent_a to_o deceive_v they_o with_o misprision_n concern_v elias_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v personal_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v away_o into_o the_o air_n and_o so_o into_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o translation_n 2_o king_n 2._o how_o ready_o may_v the_o people_n have_v their_o thought_n on_o he_o when_o they_o see_v a_o man_n in_o a_o mantle_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o take_v his_o pitch_n upon_o the_o temple_n and_o away_o again_o and_o this_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o misconstruction_n which_o they_o blind_o make_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 3._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o elias_n as_o see_v d._n kimch_n in_o loc_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o can_v satan_n gain_v by_o this_o deceit_n why_o this_o that_o they_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mistake_n of_o elias_n his_o personal_a come_n at_o the_o last_o converse_n among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o will_v be_v the_o less_o regard_v 3._o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n afford_v we_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o former_a temptation_n he_o will_v have_v inject_v into_o christ_n diffidence_n and_o despair_n in_o god_n now_o will_v he_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o instigate_v he_o to_o presumption_n then_o will_v he_o have_v suggest_v that_o god_n be_v mindless_a of_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v have_v in_o providence_n for_o he_o must_v either_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n or_o be_v without_o but_o now_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o cast_v all_o upon_o providence_n and_o promise_n presumptuous_o and_o neither_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n nor_o regard_v any_o rule_n 2._o that_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o somewhat_o parallel_v his_o first_o temptation_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o place_n of_o happiness_n this_o be_v on_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o holiness_n that_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o delight_n this_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o religion_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v set_v christ_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o throw_v he_o off_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o temptation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v the_o least_o power_n over_o he_o in_o it_o either_o to_o persuade_v he_o into_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o least_o danger_n 4._o whereas_o christ_n have_v use_v scripture_n to_o he_o before_o he_o use_v scripture_n to_o christ_n now_o and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o assault_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o feasible_o cast_v he_o upon_o a_o presumptuous_a reliance_n on_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n he_o have_v now_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n as_o likely_a to_o have_v angel_n ready_a about_o it_o as_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n for_o where_o may_v they_o more_o ready_o be_v think_v to_o be_v than_o about_o the_o temple_n what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v whether_o on_o some_o turret_n of_o it_o as_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o or_o on_o the_o battlement_n ledge_n as_o by_o other_o or_o on_o some_o of_o the_o fly_a fane_n as_o by_o a_o three_o sort_n or_o on_o the_o sharp_a broach_v that_o be_v set_v there_o to_o keep_v off_o bird_n as_o by_o a_o four_o it_o be_v as_o little_a material_a as_o it_o be_v little_a determinable_a only_o take_v this_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n concern_v the_o terrible_a height_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o ruminate_v upon_o he_o speaking_z concern_v the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n porch_n there_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a work_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a depth_n of_o a_o valley_n even_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o if_o any_o one_o above_o look_v down_o herod_n raise_v a_o vast_a height_n of_o a_o porch_n over_o it_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o from_o the_o roof_n of_o it_o look_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o head_n will_v be_v gidd_o his_o sight_n not_o reach_v to_o the_o unmeasurable_a depth_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o vers._n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n it_o be_v as_o undeterminable_a what_o mountain_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v that_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a material_a only_o this_o be_v conceivable_a upon_o good_a probability_n that_o this_o mount_n be_v beyond_o jordan_n eastward_o because_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o this_o among_o man_n be_v at_o bethabara_n on_o that_o side_n joh._n 1._o 28._o now_o whether_o it_o be_v pisgah_n nebo_n
birth_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o conduce_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v a_o undoubted_a word_n to_o signify_v from_o above_o and_o nicodemus_n do_v undoubted_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n local_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o understand_v that_o local_o too_o which_o none_o will_v say_v he_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o birth_n from_o above_o local_o his_o answer_n tho_o indeed_o improper_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v life_n can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o vers_n 5._o or_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v death_n luke_n 2._o 26._o joh._n 8._o 51._o to_o see_v evil_a psal._n 90._o 15._o to_o see_v sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 7._o to_o see_v good_a eccles._n 6._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o these_o estate_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v vers_fw-la 36._o to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o have_v life_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v be_v old_a so_o be_v the_o greek_a verbatim_o and_o be_v so_o render_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n less_o scrupulous_a than_o be_v express_v when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o new_a birth_n ever_o till_o a_o man_n be_v old_a the_o syrian_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n give_v can_v a_o old_a man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v here_o explain_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o command_n include_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a lesson_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n we_o and_o you_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o though_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o fix_a number_n and_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v so_o take_v compare_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o with_o luke_n 6._o 20_o 21._o where_o bless_a be_v you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o expression_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o some_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v constant_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n have_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o this_o because_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n as_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o very_o proper_o signify_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o create_a spirit_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o do_v it_o also_o the_o sensible_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v a_o wind_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o mund._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylact_v his_o mouth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o here_o for_o 1._o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v no_o comparison_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v show_v there_o be_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o rugged_a construction_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o if_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o another_o speech_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o go_v down_o psal._n 104._o 19_o now_o there_o be_v as_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v voluntariness_n in_o the_o wind_n unless_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o it_o for_o elegancy_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condenine_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o lord_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v use_v general_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v evil_a hate_v light_a neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21._o but_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a
12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o
from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v revive_v to_o his_o voice_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o to_o his_o word_n 4._o because_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o hear_v his_o voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v applicable_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o fair_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o dead_a in_o corporal_a sense_n and_o 5._o last_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n work_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o their_o heathenish_a condition_n so_o express_o call_v death_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n a_o resurrection_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o before_o we_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n and_o not_o a_o few_o error_n if_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v cautelous_o understand_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v they_o in_o several_a place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n it_o need_v not_o very_o much_o curiosity_n to_o fix_v it_o to_o either_o of_o those_o as_o a_o determinate_a sense_n since_o take_v either_o way_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a construction_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v here_o how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o consider_v he_o simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o speech_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n this_o construction_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o betoken_v god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o messiah_n that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n as_o philip._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v for_o jehovah_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o live_a god_n and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o power_n as_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o live_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o though_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o humane_a appearance_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o see_v corruption_n as_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o but_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o raise_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o he_o that_o live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n at_o his_o disposal_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o as_o the_o word_n before_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o decease_v so_o these_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o assertion_n because_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o disposal_n vers._n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o term_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o messiah_n there_o have_v be_v some_o scruple_n make_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v remove_v by_o right_o state_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v simple_o a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n current_n and_o apparent_a under_o this_o construction_n first_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o second_o he_o have_v give_v the_o messiah_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o act._n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o appli_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o speak_v he_o bare_o a_o man_n but_o it_o own_v he_o as_o that_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o repairer_n of_o ruin_a mankind_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o term_n have_v be_v clear_v before_o and_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o clear_v further_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o promise_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroyer_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o perfect_a and_o save_v the_o holy_a seed_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o end_n 3._o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o character_v in_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o which_o word_n r._n saadias_n gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o pomp_n ride_v upon_o horse_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o greatness_n which_o the_o creator_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o all_o dominion_n be_v give_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o authority_n and_o judicature_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n observe_v how_o purposely_o he_o change_v expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
say_v that_o the_o disperse_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o which_o i_o believe_v these_o country_n afford_v a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o 2._o the_o legend_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n martha_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o be_v the_o traveller_n who_o where_o they_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v these_o person_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o common_a report_n to_o marseils_n in_o france_n aix_n in_o provence_n glasenbury_n in_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o then_o will_v he_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v and_o who_o story_n he_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o in_o chap._n 11._o 19_o that_o they_o travailde_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o many_o thousand_o but_o of_o the_o 108._o that_o be_v of_o the_o presbtery_n or_o society_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o still_o 2._o by_o instance_v so_o sudden_o in_o philip_n he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a 3._o he_o say_v they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v never_o use_v but_o of_o preacher_n by_o function_n 4._o persecution_n will_v far_o soon_o look_n after_o the_o preacher_n than_o the_o common_a member_n 5._o there_o be_v common_a member_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o paul_n stay_v there_o vers_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v be_v scatter_v before_o vers._n 5._o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n samaria_n here_o and_o in_o otherplace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n but_o of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o be_v luke_n to_o be_v understand_v here_o philip_n come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n which_o indeed_o be_v sychem_n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o samaritan_n have_v then_o sichem_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v render_v thus_o illis_fw-la samaritis_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quidem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sichimitas_fw-la vocari_fw-la a_o sidoniis_fw-la which_o translation_n how_o true_a it_o be_v and_o whether_o josephus_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o samaritan_n say_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o hebrew_n but_o be_v call_v sidonian_n that_o dwell_v at_o sichem_n and_o whether_o in_o that_o story_n they_o call_v not_o themselves_o so_o for_o advantage_n let_v the_o learned_a censure_n this_o city_n john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v sychar_n instead_o of_o sychem_n joh._n 4._o 5._o not_o that_o the_o text_n be_v there_o corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v hold_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n so_o corrupt_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n for_o by_o this_o name_n they_o revile_v they_o for_o drunkard_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o this_o taunt_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o esay_n 28._o 1._o woe_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n of_o which_o sichem_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n vers._n 6._o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n §._o 3._o samaria_n convert_v our_o saviour_n give_v it_o in_o lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v first_o in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o judaea_n and_o then_o in_o samaria_n for_o so_o do_v he_o himself_o joh._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 4._o so_o command_v he_o they_o to_o do_v act_n 1._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v they_o now_o act._n 8._o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o travail_v in_o the_o common_a affliction_n and_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 108._o do_v be_v back_v with_o this_o warrant_n of_o his_o master_n go_v down_o to_o samaria_n and_o preach_v there_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n or_o little_o more_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o among_o they_o himself_o joh._n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o good_a remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o then_o or_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o what_o be_v deliver_v now_o or_o both_o together_o such_o effect_n have_v philip_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o city_n for_o the_o general_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o baptize_v vers._n 13._o simon_n himself_o believe_v §._o 4._o simon_n magus_n he_o who_o have_v long_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o miraculous_a delusion_n be_v now_o himself_o amaze_v at_o philip_n real_a miracle_n but_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o by_o a_o magical_a faculty_n above_o his_o own_o and_o desire_v to_o fish_n and_o get_v the_o trick_n out_o of_o he_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o the_o more_o near_o into_o his_o company_n by_o take_v on_o he_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o any_o other_o belief_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o imaginable_a for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n exceed_v philip_n as_o he_o think_v philip_n do_v exceed_v himself_o for_o to_o apostle_n only_o belong_v to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a venom_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o heart_n break_v forth_o at_o once_o first_o by_o offer_v money_n for_o the_o same_o apostolical_a power_n and_o then_o in_o a_o scornful_a entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v his_o word_n vers._n 24._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o for_o a_o ironical_a taunt_n and_o final_o by_o open_a heresy_n and_o opposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o whore_n which_o he_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o be_v call_v helena_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o selene_n of_o tyrus_n of_o who_o if_o we_o understand_v rev._n 2._o 20._o which_o speak_v of_o jezabel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unconsonant_n for_o as_o simon_n like_o ahab_n be_v of_o samaria_n so_o helena_n like_o jezable_a be_v of_o tyre_n nor_o be_v there_o doctrine_n much_o different_a for_o the_o one_o seduce_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o simon_n many_o such_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n and_o hydra_n of_o opinion_n do_v this_o lerna_n of_o heresy_n breed_v and_o this_o first-born_a of_o satan_n vomit_n forth_o as_o these_o that_o in_o judea_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o samaria_n the_o father_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o helena_n breed_v angel_n and_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o his_o helena_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o lose_a sheep_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o she_o be_v that_o helena_n that_o occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a matter_n record_v by_o irenius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o other_o history_n have_v trace_v this_o magical_a wretch_n from_o samaria_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v bring_v simon_n peter_n and_o he_o contend_v before_o nero_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o peter_n bring_v he_o to_o harm_n and_o shame_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n §_o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n send_v down_o unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o why_o these_o two_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o resolve_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v that_o if_o in_o this_o employment_n there_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o primacy_n john_n be_v sharer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v they_o pray_v and_o
africa_n 789_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a word_n or_o phrase_n be_v use_v together_o common_o in_o scripture_n for_o elegancy_n 513_o agapae_n feast_n of_o charity_n what_o 315_o age_n of_o man_n shorten_v at_o the_o flood_n build_v of_o babel_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 11_o 34_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 11_o age_n it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n in_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o count_v the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o late_o begin_v 487_o agrippa_n his_o original_a succession_n to_o his_o uncle-brother_n zeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n p._n 321._o his_o misery_n p._n 818_o to_o 820._o his_o case_n hopeful_a p._n 825._o he_o be_v full_o enlarge_v and_o crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v much_o their_o friend_n p._n 828_o 858_o 879_o 889._o his_o death_n miserable_a 889_o ahasuerosh_n the_o same_o with_o artaxerxes_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o alabarcha_n not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o office_n 819_o allegory_n the_o jew_n do_v usual_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n which_o do_v not_o only_o taint_v their_o own_o posterity_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 373_o allegation_n citation_n or_o quotation_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a be_v sometime_o two_o place_n couch_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o be_v that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o 451_o alexander_n the_o conqueror_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n show_v to_o he_o p._n 2065._o *_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n 2065_o 2066._o *_o almanach_n or_o calendar_n jewish_n with_o the_o festival_n attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 401_o to_o 406_o alm_n not_o unclean_a though_o give_v by_o a_o heathen_a 843_o alpha_n and_o omega_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 341_o alpheus_n and_o cleopas_n the_o same_o man._n p._n 242_o 270._o he_o have_v four_o son_n apostle_n 660_o altar_n of_o incense_n what_o p._n 721_o 1083._o *_o of_o burn_a offering_n what_o p._n 722_o 2029._o *_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o burn_v up_o wood_n for_o it_o p._n 984_o etc._n etc._n how_o so_o much_o burn_v offering_n can_v be_v offer_v on_o it_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n p._n 2029_o 2030._o *_o when_o the_o altar_n be_v white_v p._n 2036._o *_o brazen_a altar_n put_v on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o altar_n what_o p._n 2036._o *_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o use_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v 2033._o *_o amen_n the_o jew_n use_v it_o as_o a_o solemn_a affirmation_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o swear_v p._n 515._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o pray_v christ_n use_v it_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o affirm_v with_o the_o reason_n p._n 535_o 536._o why_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o so_o often_o ibid._n amen_n amen_n christ_n often_o use_v it_o double_a john_n always_o and_o why_o 535_o 536_o anathama_n maranatha_n what_o 304_o 305_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n their_o history_n p._n 762_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 278._o for_o affront_a the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n and_o often_o not_o a_o conjuctive_a particle_n but_o only_o illustrate_v or_o explicatory_a p._n 518._o this_o conjunctive_a particle_n and_o be_v very_o oft_o cut_v off_o by_o ellipsis_n in_o scripture_n 782_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n call_v one_o of_o the_o first_o yet_o ever_o put_v after_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mention_v of_o they_o p._n 635._o have_v a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o attendance_n on_o christ._n 633_o 635_o angel_n create_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o probability_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n to_o man._n p._n 2._o angel_n for_o devil_n or_o minister_n 303._o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n afterward_o p._n 323_o 341_o 616_o 617._o angel_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host._n p._n 428._o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n or_o go_v of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n it_o general_o mean_v after_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o apparent_a manner_n p._n 512._o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n what_o p._n 668_o 669._o angel_n tutelar_a or_o guardian_n 886_o annas_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nasi_n or_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o christ_n be_v have_v before_o he_o p._n 454._o but_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o sagan_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n 912_o anoint_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n be_v three_o time_n anoint_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n twice_o his_o foot_n once_o at_o her_o conversion_n and_o again_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n a_o three_o time_n his_o head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n p._n 251_o 252._o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o charm_n by_o the_o christian_n as_o physic_n in_o order_n to_o a_o cure_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o sick_a p._n 333._o christ_n anoint_v be_v his_o set_v a_o part_n for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n also_o his_o apparent_a instalment_n into_o that_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 616_o 617._o anoint_v oil_n how_o compound_v 2051._o *_o antichrist_n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o obstinate_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o antichrist_n p._n 296._o see_v man_n of_o sin_n st._n john_n tell_v of_o many_o antichrist_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n p._n 339._o antichrist_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o rome_n heathen_a and_o especial_o papal_a p._n 344._o at_o first_o antichrist_n be_v the_o perverse_a jew_n in_o their_o differ_a sect_n partly_o unbelieving_a and_o partly_o apostatise_v p._n 373._o until_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n arise_v which_o take_v up_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o tradition_n legend_n false_a miracle_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o two_o part_n make_v one_o entire_a antichrist_n p._n 373._o the_o first_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v still_o in_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v they_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n notwithstanding_o a_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 376._o antichrist_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v offer_v to_o christ._n 508._o antigonus_n of_o soto_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2080._o *_o antioch_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n plant_v with_o christianity_n 286_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2087_o 2088._o *_o antonia_n the_o tower_n describe_v 1060._o *_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la marcus_n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v to_o have_v many_o discourse_n with_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n yea_o to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 369_o apion_n his_o original_n his_o writing_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o end_n 860_o apollinaris_n suppose_a christ_n to_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n confute_v 396._o marg._n apocrypha_fw-la ill_o place_v by_o the_o papist_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n 1014_o apostasy_n or_o a_o fall_v away_o upon_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n 297_o 298_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n to_o find_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o gospel_n church_n p._n 223._o their_o number_n three_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n ibid._n after_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o remain_v about_o a_o year_n with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n p._n 223_o 233._o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n ibid._n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o with_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n p._n 234._o why_o they_o be_v send_v out_o unfurnished_v as_o to_o money_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n upon_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o at_o supper_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n distinct_a from_o what_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v or_o be_v to_o
of_o israel_n for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o high_a dignity_n for_o from_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o a_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o effect_n to_o this_o sense_n unless_o i_o mistake_v do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v plain_o render_v it_o who_o i_o suspect_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o very_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v within_o a_o little_a to_o become_v chief_a see_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o psal._n lxxiii_o 2._o hos._n i._n 4._o etc._n etc._n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o star_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o very_a birth_n night_n and_o thence_o forward_o to_o this_o very_a time_n it_o have_v disappear_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o star_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n well_o know_v but_o go_v forward_o thence_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o night_n it_o be_v their_o guide_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v into_o egypt_n egypt_n be_v now_o replenish_v with_o jew_n above_o measure_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o that_o travail_v thither_o under_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o karcah_n jer._n xliii_o partly_o with_o they_o that_o flock_v thither_o more_o latewardly_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n of_o which_o 6._o which_o which_o which_o which_o which_o which_o antiq._n lib._n 13_o cap._n 6._o josephus_n write_v and_o 4._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o in_o menacoth_n ch_n 13._o &_o succah_n ch_n 5._o hieros_n joma_n fol._n 43._o 4._o both_o talmud_n when_o simeon_n the_o just_a say_v i_o shall_v die_v this_o year_n they_o say_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o put_v in_o thy_o place_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o son_n onias_n be_v before_o you_o they_o make_v onias_n therefore_o high_a priest_n but_o his_o brother_n simeon_n envy_v he_o onias_n therefore_o flee_v first_o into_o the_o royal_a mountain_n and_o then_o into_o egypt_n and_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n repeat_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n 2._o egypt_n egypt_n egypt_n egypt_n egypt_n egypt_n id._n succah_n fol._n 55._o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v never_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o court_n walk_v double_v cloister_v there_o be_v sometime_o there_o so_o many_o as_o double_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v seventy_o golden_a chair_n set_v with_o gem_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n a_o wooden_a pulpit_n also_o place_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v after_o every_o benediction_n a_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o a_o private_a person_n wave_v a_o handkerchief_n they_o all_o answer_v amen_n but_o they_o sit_v not_o confuse_o and_o mix_o together_o but_o every_o artificer_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o art_n so_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v he_o may_v mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v wicked_a trajane_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n repeat_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v these_o last_o matter_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o sit_v not_o confuse_o but_o the_o artificer_n by_o themselves_o the_o silver_n smith_n by_o themselves_o the_o brazier_n by_o themselves_o the_o weaver_n by_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o a_o poor_a stranger_n come_v in_o he_o may_v know_v his_o own_o fellow_n workman_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o thence_o receive_v sustinence_n for_o himself_o and_o family_n so_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n while_o they_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n probable_o partly_o by_o sell_v the_o present_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o food_n and_o provision_n by_o the_o way_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o supply_n of_o victual_n from_o their_o country-folk_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o have_v need_v there_o be_v some_o footstep_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o this_o journey_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egypt_n but_o so_o corrupt_v with_o venomous_a malice_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o all_o their_o write_n be_v that_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v confess_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n the_o more_o liberal_o to_o reproach_v he_o for_o so_o they_o speak_v 2._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 107._o 2._o when_o jannai_n the_o king_n slay_v the_o rabbin_n r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n and_o jesus_n go_v away_o unto_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n send_v thither_o speak_v thus_o from_o i_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n to_o thou_o o_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n my_o sister_n health_n my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o thou_o while_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sit_v alone_o therefore_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v forth_o four_o hundred_o trumpet_n and_o anathematise_v jesus_n and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o elizaeus_n turn_v away_o gehazi_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n thrust_v away_o jesus_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n 2._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n schabb._n fol._n 104._o 2._o do_v not_o be_v satda_n bring_v enchantment_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o cut_n which_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ben_n satda_n they_o wound_v our_o jesus_n with_o their_o reproach_n although_o the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o place_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o r._n tamburlaine_n deny_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o r._n tamburlaine_n say_v this_o be_v not_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n because_o they_o say_v here_o ben_n satda_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paphus_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n akiba_n but_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n josua_n the_o son_n of_o perachiah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o two_o year_n old_a and_z under_z it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n ago_o or_o thereabouts_o since_o the_o star_n have_v shine_v and_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o tarry_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o bethlehem_n be_v this_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v bear_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v up_o no_o where_n but_o there_o also_o nor_o dare_v they_o to_o carry_v he_o elsewhere_o before_o they_o have_v leave_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v very_o purblind_a how_o and_o whence_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arise_v and_o whence_o be_v that_o nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la no_o man_n know_v whence_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v joh._n vii_o 27._o that_o be_v from_o what_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v doubt_v b_o whether_o 1._o k_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 5._o 1._o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o live_n or_o from_o the_o dead_a only_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o without_o controversy_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o make_v some_o show_n of_o himself_o from_o bethlehem_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n assert_v vers_fw-la 4._o hence_o you_o have_v christ_n now_o in_o his_o second_o year_n at_o bethlehem_n whether_o joseph_n and_o mary_n have_v again_o betake_v themselves_o with_o he_o when_o they_o have_v now_o present_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v forty_o day_n old_a luke_n ii_o 22._o and_o have_v take_v care_n for_o his_o education_n in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o until_o he_o himself_o go_v forth_o from_o hence_o may_v show_v himself_o open_o the_o messiah_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v send_v away_o some_o where_o else_o by_o permission_n from_o heaven_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o esa._n xi_o 1._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d netzer_n the_o branch_n and_o those_o thing_n also_o produce_v concern_v samson_n the_o nazarite_n a_o most_o noble_a type_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o weight_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v we_o add_v that_o matthew_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o outward_a humble_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazarene_n
or_o forty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o give_v of_o cyrus_n his_o patent_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n jerusalem_n to_o the_o finish_v the_o rebuild_n of_o it_o by_o nehemiah_n 2._o into_o sixty_o two_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o remain_v after_o nehemiah_n if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o time_n now_o remain_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n and_o of_o syrogrecian_a be_v all_o run_v out_o and_o those_o time_n also_o wherein_o the_o roman_n rule_v over_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o holy_a text_n divide_v the_o last_o week_n or_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n vers_n 27._o which_o i_o thus_o render_v and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v or_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o in_o that_o one_o week_n and_o the_o half_a of_o that_o week_n shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v or_o in_o the_o half_a of_o that_o week_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o week_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n that_o be_v the_o latter_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o seven_o first_o seven_o week_n have_v be_v reckon_v up_o before_o and_o then_o sixty_o two_o week_n vers_fw-la 25._o now_o there_o remain_v one_o only_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v his_o ministry_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o latter_a halve_v part_n of_o that_o week_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n can_v not_o but_o know_v can_v not_o but_o take_v great_a notice_n of_o the_o time_n so_o exact_o set_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n since_o therefore_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a wish_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v be_v so_o clear_o decree_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o when_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n chief_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v now_o within_o a_o very_o little_o come_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n hear_v from_o this_o venerable_a preacher_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v shall_v be_v stir_v â—â—_o beyond_o measure_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o shall_v flock_v to_o he_o for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v immediate_o be_v manifest_v luke_n xix_o 11._o ii_o another_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o evangelical_n sacrament_n be_v first_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o luke_o iii_o 11._o go_v forth_o back_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o chief_a prophet_n have_v in_o time_n past_a but_o yet_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o exhibit_v at_o that_o time_n for_o baptism_n very_o many_o century_n of_o year_n backward_o have_v be_v both_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o most_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n as_o it_o now_o obtain_v among_o christian_n namely_o that_o by_o it_o proselyte_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n for_o proselytism_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n or_o wash_v from_o uncleanness_n see_v the_o gloss._n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o fol._n 45._o 2._o in_o the_o gloss._n babylonian_a talmud_n in_o jevamoth_n i._o i_o ascribe_v the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o choose_v into_o his_o family_n and_o church_n the_o young_a woman_n of_o sichem_n and_o other_o heathen_n who_o then_o live_v with_o he_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o all_o who_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o from_o you_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o be_v you_o clean_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n gen._n xxxv_o 2._o what_o that_o word_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v you_o clean_o alben_n ezra_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o baptism_n which_o reason_n itself_o also_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v ii_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n do_v assert_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n among_o other_o thing_n by_o baptism_n 13._o baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n issure_v biah_n cap._n 13._o israel_n say_v maimonides_n the_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o three_o thing_n namely_o by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n be_v in_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v say_v none_o uncircumcised_a shall_v eat_v of_o the_o passover_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o garment_n iii_o they_o assert_v that_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o proselyte_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n maimonid_n ibid._n the_o sanhedrin_n receive_v not_o proselyte_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n lest_o they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o proselytism_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n lest_o they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o proselyte_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n before_o private_a man_n and_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v full_a of_o care_n about_o this_o business_n for_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n iu._n ibid._n iu._n iu._n iu._n iu._n iu._n iu._n id._n ibid._n whensoever_o any_o heathen_a will_v betake_v himself_o and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o israel_n and_o place_n himself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o voluntary_a circumcision_n baptism_n and_o oblation_n be_v require_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n baptism_n and_o oblation_n that_o be_v a_o common_a axiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v a_o proselyte_n until_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n 2._o gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n iâ—vamoth_n fol._n 46._o 2._o a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v what_o of_o he_o r._n eliezer_n say_v behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o find_v concern_v our_o father_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o not_o baptize_v one_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o circumcise_v what_o of_o he_o r._n joshua_n say_v behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o find_v concern_v the_o maid-servant_n who_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o circumâ—â—sed_v but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v he_o baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v or_o be_v he_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n until_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v but_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a for_o woman_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o hold_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o â—â—â—am_fw-la fol._n 45_o â—_o one_o baptize_v a_o heathen_a woman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n we_o can_v assert_v that_o for_o a_o deed_n right_o do_v where_o the_o gloss_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o a_o woman_n pollute_v and_o not_o with_o the_o baptism_n to_o proselytism_n but_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o assert_v she_o who_o be_v so_o baptize_v for_o a_o complete_a proselytess_n because_o that_o baptism_n of_o wash_v for_o uncleanness_n serve_v for_o proselytism_n to_o she_o for_o a_o heathen_a woman_n be_v not_o baptize_v or_o wash_v for_o uncleanness_n v._o they_o baptize_v also_o young_a child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o their_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o châ—â—â—bb_n fol._n 11._o 1._o they_o baptize_v a_o little_a proselyte_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v as_o the_o
after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v any_o more_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o defer_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o they_o sit_v to_o collect_v and_o receive_v this_o tribute_n the_o collector_n have_v before_o they_o two_o chest_n place_v in_o one_o of_o which_o they_o put_v the_o ibid._n h_z see_v shekal_n cap._n 2._o &_o maimon_n ibid._n tax_n of_o the_o present_a year_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o year_n past_a u_z but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v why_o do_v the_o collector_n of_o capernaum_n require_v the_o payment_n at_o that_o time_n when_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o begin_v not_o to_o demand_v it_o before_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n money_n changer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o collect_v it_o and_o be_v collect_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o tract_n cite_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n the_o collector_n sit_v in_o the_o city_n to_o demand_v the_o half_a shekel_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o uncertain_a abode_n of_o christ_n at_o capernaum_n give_v these_o collector_n no_o unjust_a cause_n of_o demand_v this_o due_a whensoever_o they_o have_v he_o there_o present_a at_o this_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v near_o and_o they_o about_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o render_v a_o account_n perhaps_o of_o their_o collection_n but_o if_o any_o list_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o tax_n pay_v the_o roman_n we_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o collect_v the_o tribute_n do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v the_o didrachm_fw-la seem_v to_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v your_o master_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n that_o the_o ambitious_a dispute_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v primacy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n see_v this_o story_n in_o mark_n ix_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o luke_n ix_o 44_o 45_o 46._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n lay_v up_o these_o discourse_n in_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o arise_v a_o contest_v between_o they_o who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a also_o matth._n xx._n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n say_v grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n xxii_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o dream_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v so_o possess_v their_o mind_n for_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o first_o milk_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o messiah_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o do_v not_o at_o all_o drive_v it_o thence_o the_o image_n of_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v fix_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o stick_v nor_o by_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o as_o yet_o be_v root_v out_o no_o not_o when_o they_o see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o together_o with_o that_o they_o see_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o also_o ask_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_n i._o 6._o however_o after_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o always_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o opinion_n form_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n supply_v they_o with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a earthly_a kingdom_n see_v more_o at_o chap._n xxiv_o 3._o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o in_o talmudick_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v say_v in_o distinction_n from_o those_o very_a small_a mill_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o grind_v the_o spice_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o circumcision_n or_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o jer._n xxv_o 10._o the_o sound_n of_o mill_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n say_v he_o wherewith_o spice_n be_v ground_n and_o bruise_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o circumcision_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n perhaps_o no_o where_o certain_o never_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v it_o either_o to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o drown_v in_o the_o dead_a sea_n in_o which_o one_o can_v be_v drown_v without_o some_o weight_n hang_v to_o he_o and_o in_o which_o to_o drown_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n imply_v to_o devote_v to_o rejection_n hatred_n and_o execration_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v always_o behold_v etc._n etc._n this_o one_o may_v very_o well_o expound_v by_o lay_v to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heb._n i._n 14._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o their_o believe_a parent_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o adult_v believer_n they_o minister_v to_o they_o also_o verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o lose_v one_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o etc._n etc._n a_o very_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n â—_o speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n peah_o cap._n 4._o hal._n â—_o in_o distribute_v some_o grape_n and_o date_n to_o the_o poor_a although_o ninety_o nine_o say_v scatter_v they_o and_o only_o one_o divide_v they_o they_o harken_v to_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n â—_o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n piero_n schabh_n fol._n â—4_n â—_o if_o ninety_o nine_o die_n by_o a_o evil_a eye_n that_o be_v by_o bewitch_a and_o but_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o ninety_o nine_o die_n by_o reason_n of_o cold_a but_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v found_v in_o that_o charitable_a law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o reprove_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n in_o he_o here_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v not_o amiss_o â—_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o bab._n â—â—achin_n fol._n 1â—_n â—_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v he_o he_o do_v not_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v he_o the_o text_n say_v in_o thy_o heart_n speak_v of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n do_v some_o foul_a action_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
travel_v have_v bring_v forth_o 3._o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o mic._n v._o 3._o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a clause_n those_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deut._n xxxii_o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consume_v that_o people_n see_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n jerom._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o low_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n there_o also_o be_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n isa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o peter_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n three_o chapter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o exceed_a wicked_a nation_n be_v call_v christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n vii_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v psal._n l._n mal._n iii_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n joel_n ii_o 31._o matth._n xvi_o 28._o reâ—_n i._o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o chap._n xii_o 20._o &_o xix_o 28._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v this_o while_o they_o shall_v false_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o or_o there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n one_o shall_v say_v another_z behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n he_o himself_o shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n with_o sudden_a and_o altogether_o unexpected_a vengeance_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v but_o quite_o another_o than_o what_o they_o look_v for_o verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v any_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o pious_a man_n fly_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o quite_o a_o different_a thing_n they_o be_v thus_o connect_v to_o the_o forego_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o a_o sudden_a vengeance_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o city_n and_o people_n grow_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n like_o a_o carcase_n throw_v out_o the_o roman_a soldier_n like_o eagle_n shall_v straight_o fly_v to_o it_o with_o their_o eagle_n ensign_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n xvii_o and_o the_o last_o when_o after_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v inquire_v where_o lord_n he_o answer_v wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n silent_o hint_v thus_o much_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n which_o he_o describe_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v the_o carcase_n to_o which_o the_o greedy_a and_o devour_a eagle_n will_v fly_v to_o prey_v upon_o it_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o compare_v esa._n xiii_o 10._o and_o ezek._n xxxii_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n than_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o himself_o who_o they_o will_v not_o before_o acknowledge_v a_o proof_n indeed_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a figure_n but_o in_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o avenger_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o know_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o esay_n xxvi_o 11._o many_o time_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o despise_v deride_v crucify_v namely_o his_o signal_n vengeance_n and_o fury_n such_o as_o never_o any_o nation_n feel_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n cut_v off_o and_o reject_v then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o church_n although_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o but_o that_o jewish_a church_n be_v destroy_v a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o disciple_n particular_o john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o matth._n xvi_o last_o compare_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o and_o there_o be_v some_o rabbin_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n that_o live_v till_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v viz._n rabban_n simeon_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o outlive_v it_o r._n zadoch_n r._n ishmael_n and_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v take_v from_o deut._n xxxii_o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o peter_n place_v as_o parallel_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n his_o word_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v for_o 1._o see_v how_o he_o skip_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o time_n between_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o example_n only_o from_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o case_n and_o show_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v like_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o that_o their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v like_o also_o so_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 2._o the_o age_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o peter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o security_n and_o so_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o flood_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o virgin_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n consist_v not_o but_o
thus_o thou_o will_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o let_v we_o apprehend_v our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v prophetical_o and_o foretell_v that_o grand_a error_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o sad_a and_o destructive_a verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o behold_v come_v and_o see_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o israelite_n indeed_o compare_v it_o with_o isai._n lxiii_o 8._o i_o see_v thou_o say_v christ_n when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n what_o do_v there_o doubtless_o not_o sleep_v or_o idle_v away_o his_o time_n much_o less_o do_v any_o ill_a thing_n this_o will_v not_o have_v deserve_v so_o remarkable_a a_o encomium_n as_o christ_n give_v he_o we_o may_v therefore_o suppose_v he_o in_o that_o recess_n under_o the_o figtree_n as_o have_v sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n either_o for_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v or_o some_o such_o religious_a performance_n and_o so_o indeed_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o when_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n because_o he_o seek_v out_o that_o retirement_n to_o pray_v so_o different_a from_o the_o usual_a craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v public_o and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o here_o christ_n gather_v to_o himself_o five_o disciple_n viz._n andrew_n peter_n philip_n nathanael_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bartholomew_n and_o another_o who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v ver_fw-la 35._o 40._o who_o by_o compare_v joh._n xxi_o 2._o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v thomas_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o very_o if_o christ_n double_v his_o affirmation_n as_o we_o here_o find_v it_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o double_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o double_v it_o why_o be_v it_o so_o here_o i._o perhaps_o the_o asseveration_n he_o use_v in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o which_o he_o use_v the_o single_a amen_o in_o other_o evangelist_n ii_o perhaps_o also_o st._n john_n be_v to_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hellenist_n may_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o hebrew_n letter_n wherein_o christ_n use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n also_o wherein_o the_o greek_n use_v it_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o hebrew_n idiom_n iii_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o by_o all_o other_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o speech_n or_o sentence_n our_o lord_n only_o use_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o amen_o revel_v iii_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n lxi_o 16._o the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o single_a amen_o which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o gemination_n amen_o amen_n i_o the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n amen_o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n do_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v it_o become_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o speak_v amen_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o the_o very_a master_n of_o tradition_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v in_o truth_n but_o not_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o iu._n amen_o contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o amen_o two_o cor._n i_o 20._o revel_v i._o 7._o i._n e._n truth_n and_o stability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n xxv_o 1._o interlin_n veritas_fw-la firmitas_fw-la faithfulness_n and_o truth_n the_o other_o evanglist_n express_v the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v st._n john_n double_v it_o to_o intimate_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v be_v at_o some_o question_n with_o myself_o whether_o i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o blasphemous_a thing_n which_o the_o talmudick_n author_n belch_v out_o against_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o allusion_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o derision_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o to_o which_o name_n he_o entitle_v himself_o and_o by_o which_o asseveration_n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v reader_n both_o know_v and_o with_o equal_a indignation_n abhor_v the_o starling_n and_o virulency_n of_o these_o man_n take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n although_o i_o can_v without_o infinite_a reluctancy_n allege_v what_o they_o with_o all_o audaciousness_n have_v utter_v 2._o utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v schabb._n fol._n 116._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o imma_n shalom_n the_o wife_n of_o r._n eliezer_n and_o her_o brother_n rabban_n gamaliel_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o gloss_n have_v it_o a_o certain_a heretic_n of_o very_o great_a note_n for_o his_o integrity_n in_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n and_o take_v no_o bribe_n the_o woman_n bring_v he_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o part_n to_o she_o rabban_n gamaliel_n object_n it_o be_v write_v among_o we_o that_o the_o daughter_n shall_v not_o inherit_v instead_o of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v since_o the_o time_n that_o you_o be_v remove_v from_o your_o land_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aven_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n but_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o scurrilous_a title_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n shall_v inherit_v together_o the_o next_o day_n rabban_n gamaliel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v he_o a_o lybian_a ass_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o i_o have_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o aven_n i_o e._n the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v write_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o aven_n come_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o abuse_v both_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o word_n too_o mat._n v._o 17._o and_o now_o after_o our_o just_a detestation_n of_o this_o execrable_a blasphemy_n let_v we_o think_v what_o kind_a judge_n this_o must_v be_v to_o who_o judgement_n rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o his_o sister_n wife_n to_o the_o great_a eleazar_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o a_o christian_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o story_n but_o alas_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_a that_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n however_o be_v he_o a_o christian_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o also_o as_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a judge_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v those_o that_o in_o this_o place_n observe_v a_o allusion_n to_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o i_o say_v i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o you_o shall_v in_o i_o observe_v such_o plenty_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o this_o also_o be_v include_v viz._n that_o angel_n must_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n administer_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v show_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o in_o
such_o as_o i_o describe_v unto_o you_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o like_a in_o subsequence_n to_o that_o i_o treat_v upon_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v then_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o separation_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o our_o church_n now_o i_o give_v caution_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o change_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o this_o delusion_n in_o time_n will_v die_v so_o that_o the_o present_a discourse_n may_v seem_v not_o so_o very_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v that_o mischief_n now_o live_v move_v delude_v and_o captivate_v silly_a soul_n little_o less_o than_o it_o have_v do_v all_o along_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o discover_v this_o delusion_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o better_o fence_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deceive_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o prosecute_n this_o argument_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o the_o former_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o latter_a other_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o former_a because_o they_o have_v something_o like_o it_o but_o these_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o latter_a though_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a coin_n mint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o dissemble_v it_o as_o the_o harlot_n take_v the_o live-child_n from_o the_o unwitting_a mother_n and_o foster_v the_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o poor_a woman_n deceive_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v save_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pretence_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n whereby_o these_o in_o the_o text_n deceive_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o it_o such_o pretender_n almost_o in_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v strip_v this_o delusion_n naked_a and_o whip_v it_o before_o you_o by_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._n no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o infer_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cheat_n that_o these_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o conclude_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o i_o say_v no_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o produce_v that_o of_o revelation_n i_o clear_v this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o example_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o revelation_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n have_v a_o parity_n and_o similitude_n one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 1._o they_o be_v impartible_a to_o different_a subject_n holiness_n only_o to_o holy_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n sometime_o to_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o so_o likewise_o to_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n 2._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o different_a end_n holiness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o different_a manner_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n paul_n be_v a_o saul_n no_o more_o revelation_n do_v not_o judas_n be_v judas_n still_o 4._o they_o be_v of_o different_a diffusion_n in_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n be_v quite_o through_o i_o thess._n v._o 23._o revelation_n only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o different_a effect_n sanctification_n never_o produce_v but_o what_o be_v good_a revelation_n may_v produce_v what_o be_v evil_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o now_o see_v what_o a_o cheat_n they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o that_o believe_v it_o in_o this_o argumentation_n i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o the_o further_o confute_v of_o this_o add_v but_o two_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o create_v nature_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n most_o full_a of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o all_o his_o holiness_n be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o so_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o know_v thing_n beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n but_o 2._o consider_v the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o that_o holiness_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o person_n he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v impeccable_a rom._n viii_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o he_o contra_fw-la now_o this_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o clean_a different_a end_n to_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o person_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o law_n satisfy_v justice_n pay_v obedience_n conquer_v satan_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o mediatorship_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n as_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n so_o be_v they_o from_o different_a original_n holiness_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n endowment_n by_o extraordinary_a donation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n why_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v so_o visible_a matth._n iii_o and_o give_v when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o mediation_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n mark_n xiii_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o example_n you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o say_v so_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v indeed_o to_o saint_n but_o mean_v little_a that_o sense_n that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o but_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n i._n 17._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n
but_o sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o but_o my_o discourse_n shall_v light_v down_o and_o stay_v upon_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o light_n down_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v justify_v viz._n that_o such_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o very_a word_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n may_v make_v a_o christian_n heart_n to_o leap_v within_o he_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o happiness_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o christ_n gracious_a discourse_n with_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o warm_v a_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n if_o it_o be_v sensible_a if_o it_o will_v be_v sensible_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o hear_v that_o a_o offend_v just_a dreadful_a all-powerful_a god_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o dull_a o_o my_o soul_n why_o so_o stupid_a within_o i_o as_o not_o to_o stir_v not_o to_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o tiding_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n cain_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o unquiet_a in_o thy_o conscience_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v lie_n at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o atonement_n wretch_n that_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o heart_n relent_v not_o at_o such_o tiding_n as_o these_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v a_o lovely_a dawn_n towards_o man_n recovery_n when_o god_n set_v enmity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o friendship_n have_v be_v man_n undo_v but_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a sunrising_n or_o noontide_a rather_o when_o god_n abolish_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o himself_o and_o bring_v and_o speak_v peace_n in_o the_o angel_n song_n that_o they_o sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o part_n of_o the_o ditty_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o happiness_n that_o speak_v of_o peace_n on_o earth_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v by_o reconcile_a jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o speak_v more_o happiness_n that_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n or_o peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o god_n now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o can_v utter_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a theme_n for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o discourse_v upon_o who_o never_o have_v enmity_n with_o god_n or_o rather_o for_o a_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o have_v once_o be_v at_o enmity_n but_o now_o know_v what_o the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v in_o its_o full_a enjoyment_n take_v the_o prospect_n of_o it_o thus_o reflex_o take_v your_o stand_n in_o your_o thought_n from_o a_o deathbed_n a_o very_a convenient_a stand_n to_o take_v our_o view_n in_o all_o our_o action_n think_v of_o your_o die_a condition_n and_o conceive_v all_o your_o sin_n then_o muster_v before_o you_o the_o vanity_n folly_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o a_o ill_a lead_v life_n present_v themselves_o before_o you_o in_o their_o horror_n and_o confusion_n your_o conscience_n flash_v the_o very_a flame_n of_o hell_n into_o your_o face_n imagine_v that_o you_o behold_v god_n frown_v and_o his_o face_n full_a of_o indignation_n in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o see_v plain_o your_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n and_o then_o speak_v heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n solomon_n will_v thou_o have_v riches_n sinner_n will_v thou_o have_v preferment_n wealth_n pleasure_n all_o content_v the_o world_n can_v afford_v no_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o world_n it_o be_v very_o incident_a to_o any_o that_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o delightful_a impulse_n and_o enforcement_n to_o discourse_v what_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o field_n be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o spatiate_v in_o but_o i_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a rule_n of_o method_n first_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o then_o if_o time_n permit_v speak_v of_o that_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v discourse_v negative_o and_o positive_o i._n negative_o what_o be_v not_o this_o peace_n nor_o any_o sign_n of_o it_o but_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n and_o 1._o outward_a peace_n or_o prosperity_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o delude_v themselves_o with_o this_o sophism_n all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o betwixt_o god_n and_o i_o it_o be_v true_a outward_a prosperity_n in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v often_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v often_o promise_v upon_o please_a god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o in_o levit._n xxvi_o and_o deut._n xxviii_o and_o in_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n and_o hence_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a upon_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n to_o think_v they_o may_v conclude_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o all_o well_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v conditional_o the_o covenant_n of_o somewhat_o else_o viz._n of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v absolute_o of_o this_o conditional_o god_n covenant_n be_v that_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n shall_v have_v grace_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o it_o may_v be_v prosperity_n it_o may_v be_v adversity_n that_o be_v conditional_a but_o this_o may_v be_v spoils_z all_z by_o no_o mean_n thou_o shall_v have_v prosperity_n if_o best_a thou_o shall_v have_v adversity_n if_o best_a riches_n if_o good_a for_o thou_o prosperity_n if_o better_a and_o in_o that_o question_n whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o determination_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a this_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o covenant-right_a which_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o our_o good_a for_o dominium_fw-la temporale_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o give_v interest_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n on_o the_o creature_n i_o tim._n iu_o 5._o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o whether_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v and_o become_v a_o blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o be_v bless_v in_o thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o thousand_o have_v keep_v god_n covenant_n and_o walk_v hungry_a and_o naked_a as_o in_o heb._n xi_o 36_o 37._o these_o good_a man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v have_v dispute_v with_o god_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o so_o bless_v we_o have_v do_v it_o but_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n as_o they_o plead_v psal._n xliv_o 11._o 17._o thou_o have_v give_v we_o like_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n but_o say_v god_n and_o they_o know_v it_o well_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n absolute_o be_v grace_n and_o that_o you_o have_v but_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o conditional_a viz._n as_o they_o may_v be_v best_a for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n then_o deceive_v himself_o seek_v not_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a a_o full_a bag_n and_o chest_n and_o barn_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a place_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n outward_a condition_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n but_o
who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v last_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o paul_n speak_v that_o and_o how_o long_o yet_o it_o may_v last_v who_o know_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o then_o haste_v on_o very_o fast_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n iu._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o the_o end_n the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o city_n nation_n and_o oeconomy_n the_o like_a be_v that_o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n iii_o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n in_o that_o final_a destruction_n be_v set_v out_o and_o call_v his_o come_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o cloud_n and_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n his_o come_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n xvi_o ult_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n matth._n xxiv_o 30._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o figure_n for_o observe_v vers_fw-la 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_o the_o day_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n after_o that_o dissolution_n of_o that_o old_a world_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n ii_o 5._o sometime_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o text_n sometime_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o two_o cor._n v._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n at_o this_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n when_o a_o new_a people_n and_o new_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n justify_v that_o i_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v after_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v which_o call_v be_v yet_o expect_v whereas_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o i_o may_v name_v many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v upon_o that_o subject_n here_o this_o very_a chapter_n speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n god_n complain_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o applies_z unto_o that_o people_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n the_o prophet_n along_o the_o chapter_n tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o people_n at_z vers_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o basom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 12._o i_o will_v number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n at_z vers_n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o text_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n though_o you_o be_v go_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v with_o you_o for_o though_o i_o destroy_v my_o old_a people_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n yet_o i_o shall_v provide_v myself_o a_o new_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n no_o more_o and_o when_o that_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiv_o 31._o where_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o term_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o among_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v peter_n read_v this_o great_a promise_n in_o esay_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n thus_o have_v he_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n his_o sacred_a master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n he_o undoubted_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o not_o god_n primitive_a or_o distributive_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o gen._n xviii_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 2._o not_o that_o man_n be_v more_o righteous_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o as_o some_o dream_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o that_o promise_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o where_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v the_o glorify_a estate_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v righteousness_n apply_v to_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n here_o 4._o therefore_o it_o mean_v justification_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o divine_o do_v expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_o speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n dan._n ix_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n esa._n lvi_o 1._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o which_o that_o be_v agreeable_a rom._n i._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o all_o time_n before_o be_v not_o his_o justice_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o his_o condemn_a justice_n but_o his_o justify_v justice_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a church_n and_o people_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o old_a judaic_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o new_a create_a world_n justify_v righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v most_o evident_o and_o appear_v most_o glorious_a when_o such_o abominable_a one_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v justify_v justify_v righteousness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o righteous_a abel_n
take_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o have_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dung_n to_o it_o his_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v he_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o matth._n v._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n how_o shall_v i_o speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n a_o theme_n fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o glory_n if_o a_o lazarus_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o preach_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v have_v have_v he_o in_o that_o parable_n how_o will_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o magnify_v this_o righteousness_n nay_o if_o a_o dives_n can_v return_v from_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o there_o be_v but_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la to_o get_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n lazarus_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o heaven_n why_o i_o be_v justify_v rom._n viii_o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v dives_fw-la how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v damn_v because_o i_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o various_a and_o nice_a dispute_n about_o justification_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v warm_v your_o heart_n a_o little_a in_o the_o desire_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o which_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o i_o need_v to_o look_v no_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v with_o gold_n within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o all_o glorious_a without_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n how_o shall_v i_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v faith_n heb._n xi_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v not_o so_o exact_o desine_v it_o to_o speak_v out_o its_o whole_a nature_n but_o as_o best_o applicable_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n so_o i_o of_o this_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o theme_n propose_v as_o it_o be_v desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o let_v i_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o man_n be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v long_v after_o sure_o that_o be_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n laban_n speak_v high_a when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n thou_o see_v be_v my_o these_o child_n be_v my_o child_n etc._n etc._n xxxi_o gen._n 43._o but_o how_o high_a and_o glorious_a be_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o justify_v person_n all_o thou_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v thou_o his_o life_n be_v thou_o his_o death_n be_v thou_o his_o obedience_n merit_n righteous_a spirit_n all_o be_v thou_o the_o jew_n speak_v much_o when_o they_o say_v all_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o construe_v the_o thing_n aright_o when_o they_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o but_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o reveal_v that_o great_a mystery_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n i._n 17._o here_o be_v two_o scruple_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o law_n reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o reveal_v it_o and_o 2._o how_o do_v it_o reveal_v it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n true_o indeed_o the_o law_n reveal_v god_n condemn_v righteousness_n but_o the_o gospel_n his_o justify_v righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o singular_a excellency_n glorious_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o act_n his_o condemn_a justice_n his_o reward_v justice_n but_o most_o singular_o glorious_a be_v his_o justify_v justice_n and_o this_o most_o especial_o be_v exalt_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o choice_a eminency_n and_o second_o this_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n how_o be_v that_o i_o can_v take_v it_o only_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o but_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o look_v for_o good_a from_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v they_o look_v for_o justify_v from_o god_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n or_o belief_n they_o shall_v observe_v it_o but_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o from_o immediate_a believe_v in_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o expect_v justify_v from_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o expect_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o confirm_v that_o that_o i_o propose_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o comparison_n that_o he_o there_o use_v clear_v the_o matter_n full_o he_o to_o open_v that_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n take_v a_o parallel_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o you_o may_v see_v how_o all_o along_o he_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o that_o parallel_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n in_o his_o discourse_n there_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o itself_o argue_v some_o descend_a relation_n as_o i_o may_v tell_v it_o imputation_n be_v upon_o relation_n of_o descension_n he_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o in_o descent_n all_o his_o posterity_n the_o angel_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o angel_n nor_o angel_n to_o angel_n but_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o sin_n in_o violate_v the_o command_n give_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o his_o posterity_n for_o they_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o enclose_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v make_v not_o with_o adam_n as_o one_o man_n but_o with_o all_o humane_a nature_n include_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o guilt_n descend_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o relation_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o who_o to_o those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o his_o seed_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v run_v parallel_n adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o seed_n christ_n righteousness_n to_o he_o 2._o all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v sinful_a alike_o by_o his_o sin_n so_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v a_o like_a by_o his_o obedience_n original_a sin_n have_v not_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la but_o all_o original_o sinful_a alike_o though_o all_o not_o actual_o sinful_a alike_o so_o justification_n have_v not_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la but_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v alike_o sanctification_n have_v its_o degree_n adam_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v equal_o perfect_a but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o saint_n not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n 3._o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o one_o saint_n one_o part_n another_z another_z but_o every_o one_o all_o as_o anima_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o all_o the_o righteousness_n
stature_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o now_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o full_a conflux_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a consistency_n and_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o much_o mistake_v place_n rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a creation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a world_n not_o only_o they_o groan_v to_o come_v into_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o adoption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o redeem_n and_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o our_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o also_o mistake_a place_n heb._n xi_o ult_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a he_o little_a mean_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o save_v as_o the_o papist_n from_o thence_o will_v prove_v their_o limbo_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o without_o we_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o make_v that_o up_o nor_o they_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o under_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o our_o come_n in_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o christ_n see_v good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n ii_o second_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v thus_o various_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_v in_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v heb._n xi_o as_o the_o brazen_a ox_n under_o the_o laver_n their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n but_o their_o hinder_a part_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n under_o the_o laver_n so_o these_o administration_n indeed_o look_v divers_a way_n without_o law_n with_o law_n with_o prophet_n without_o prophet_n without_o gospel_n with_o gospel_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n before_o i_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n namely_o thus_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o our_o reckon_n the_o various_a administration_n under_o which_o christ_n bring_v his_o church_n to_o glory_n we_o may_v not_o number_v the_o first-born_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o we_o must_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n descend_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n and_o answerable_o salvation_n descend_v not_o from_o this_o elder_a brother_n in_o god_n administration_n that_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o something_o else_o have_v the_o birthright_n reuben_n lose_v it_o and_o it_o descend_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v never_o god_n intent_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o issue_n nay_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mere_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v there_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o little_a heaven_n to_o they_o and_o mere_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v but_o this_o be_v salvation_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o i_o joh._n iii_o 2._o like_o he_o not_o in_o infinity_n omnipotency_n ubiquity_n but_o like_o he_o in_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o though_o adam_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v form_v in_o his_o image_n and_o the_o angel_n like_v unto_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o eminent_o also_o carry_v the_o same_o image_n yet_o herein_o both_o come_v short_a of_o that_o image_n that_o do_v consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o holy_a for_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o create_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v concern_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v immutability_n where_o be_v unchangeableness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immutability_n the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n that_o set_v infinity_o aside_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n perfect_o holy_a and_o unchangeable_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a eternal_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o bottom_v only_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n be_v that_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o ingraff_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v they_o even_o into_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v unchangeable_a how_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o affection_n their_o estate_n unchangeable_a yea_o their_o very_a thought_n which_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o fluid_a become_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v so_o infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o least_o thought_n away_o or_o aside_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o ingraff_v and_o unite_v into_o christ_n that_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o they_o be_v become_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o unite_n so_o that_o though_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o unite_n to_o god_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o create_a holiness_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o soon_o change_v so_o that_o i_o say_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o create_a innocency_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o to_o bottom_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v name_v her_o eve_n life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o name_v her_o woman_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o call_v i_o not_o life_n but_o call_v i_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a introducer_n of_o both_o but_o adam_n have_v now_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o find_v a_o better_a life_n now_o by_o he_o than_o before_o and_o to_o this_o refer_v that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v then_o have_v all_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v create_v their_o life_n from_o he_o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o add_v in_o he_o be_v life_n namely_o because_o he_o intend_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o life_n he_o say_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o
sing_v at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a song_n be_v other_o song_n in_o scripture_n beside_o david_n so_o you_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o xv._o revel_v 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n v._o the_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i._n e._n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la among_o yourselves_o as_o beza_n well_o and_o as_o that_o in_o col._n iii_o explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonish_v one_o another_o which_o speak_v it_o a_o public_a exercise_n and_o of_o communion_n where_o all_o join_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o iii_o further_n example_n of_o this_o exercise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o it_o be_v sing_v rev._n v._n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o rev._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o shall_v sing_v when_o messiah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n among_o they_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o so_o upon_o other_o occasion_n you_o find_v the_o church_n sing_v as_o in_o xv._o chap._n 2_o 3._o but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v fix_v on_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n prophesy_v not_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v 34._o vers_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n at_o their_o sermon_n be_v ordinary_a vers_fw-la 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n neither_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o prophesy_a prophesy_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o woman_n in_o corinth_n nay_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la now_o philip_n daughter_n except_v act._n xxi_o 9_o do_v thus_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o whole_a congregation_n join_v in_o and_o the_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v here_o use_v be_v pray_v and_o praise_v or_o sing_v psalm_n take_v the_o apostle_n own_o gloss_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v amen_o vers_fw-la 16._o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n and_o woman_n join_v with_o he_o that_o have_v and_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o he_o for_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v produce_v even_o endless_a encomium_n and_o extollings_n of_o this_o work_n in_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o employment_n of_o glorify_a saint_n the_o music_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i._o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a congregation_n i_o will_v give_v rule_n for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o profit_n and_o among_o divers_a especial_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o mind_v what_o be_v sing_v not_o only_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o tongue_n in_o general_n but_o to_o be_v careful_o observant_a of_o what_o be_v sing_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o matter_n in_o most_o psalm_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v now_o i_o pray_v now_o i_o mourn_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v apply_v that_o in_o vers_n 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n if_o the_o place_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n own_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v or_o sing_v but_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v of_o sing_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o 2._o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o matter_n we_o sing_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o david_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tune_n but_o affection_n this_o way_n we_o must_v use_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o action_n of_o sing_v thus_o do_v they_o revel_v xv._o 3._o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o apply_v moses_n song_n in_o exod._n xv._o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o leisure_n for_o meditation_n give_v you_o opportunity_n to_o do_v at_o male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la he_o that_o illy_z repeat_v another_o man_n verse_n make_v they_o ill_a verse_n but_o withal_o make_v they_o his_o own_o but_o here_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o word_n a_o little_a si_fw-mi bene_fw-la recitas_fw-la if_o you_o sing_v right_a sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o make_v they_o your_o own_o let_v the_o skill_n of_o composure_n be_v his_o the_o life_n of_o devotion_n you_o ii_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o here_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o let_v i_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v from_o sing_v but_o most_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o sing_v a_o thousand_o time_n we_o be_v bid_v sing_v never_o forbid_v sing_v not_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n do_v this_o but_o never_o do_v it_o not_o second_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o it_o be_v command_v in_o psal._n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scruple_n be_v that_o some_o profane_a person_n sing_v that_o set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v warrantable_a now_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n to_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o command_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la not_o warrantable_a to_o omit_v the_o command_n because_o of_o these_o scruple_n there_o be_v no_o extinguish_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o some_o particular_a doubt_n concern_v it_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o incitation_n to_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o say_v to_o yourselves_o as_o david_n to_o his_o instrument_n awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la discat_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o that_o will_v sing_v in_o heaven_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o divine_a exercise_n on_o earth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o charity_n only_o remain_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o we_o so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o duty_n praise_v only_o of_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o
pray_v no_o hear_n no_o receive_a sacrament_n there_o nothing_o but_o praise_v laud_v and_o celebrate_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o novemb_n v._n mdclxi_o dan_n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o strange_a because_o of_o the_o singularity_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o but_o one_o angel_n and_o michael_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n in_o such_o a_o pinch_n at_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n be_v obscure_a we_o must_v clear_v they_o first_o by_o the_o context_n second_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o verse_n the_o second_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o week_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iu._n 24._o then_o cease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia._n it_o be_v hinder_v several_a year_n but_o it_o be_v only_o three_o week_n before_o daniel_n have_v comfortable_a tiding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n by_o prince_n of_o persia_n some_o understand_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n as_o if_o angel_n fight_v with_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n artaxerxes_n so_o vers_fw-la 20._o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o here_o observe_v god_n dispence_v daniel_n prayer_n must_v first_o make_v way_n for_o victory_n god_n intend_v good_a concern_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o people_n but_o give_v not_o commission_n to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n till_o daniel_n have_v pray_v and_o then_o he_o go_v out_o here_o a_o wheel_n on_o earth_n move_v the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o delight_n have_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o watchword_n from_o they_o where_o be_v pray_v to_o angel_n have_v daniel_n do_v so_o what_o will_v it_o have_v avail_v since_o this_o angel_n have_v not_o yet_o his_o commission_n well_o now_o he_o have_v upon_o daniel_n prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o success_n before_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v be_v no_o soloecism_n since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o mark_n xiii_o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o now_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commission_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n and_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o parallel_n phrase_n judg._n v._n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n angel_n be_v call_v star_n job_n xxxviii_o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n well_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o he_o go_v alone_o none_o hold_v with_o i_o where_o be_v the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n there_o be_v many_o against_o sisera_n and_o none_o here_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o jacob_n to_o have_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n gen._n xxxii_o 2._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n but_o one_o where_o be_v they_o or_o where_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o tend_v this_o way_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o help_v and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o work_n by_o himself_o only_o michael_n must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v serve_v for_o this_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v christ_n this_o very_a place_n evidence_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v your_o prince_n for_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o chap._n xii_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o in_o revel_n xii_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n jud._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n v._o 25._o he_o be_v the_o archangel_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a angel_n or_o messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n employ_v or_o as_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o chief_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a i_o will_v go_v fight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o michael_n or_o christ_n be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v miraculous_o without_o any_o other_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o need_v in_o the_o word_n than_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v observe_v i._o that_o christ_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n ii_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v for_o they_o no_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o for_o we_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v wave_v at_o present_a and_o fix_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o this_o day_n commemoration_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v now_o his_o own_o people_n have_v information_n against_o they_o that_o their_o city_n have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o king_n and_o province_n and_o thereupon_o forbid_v the_o build_n it_o ezra_n iu._n but_o yet_o michael_n there_o prince_n take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia._n so_o they_o for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o who_o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v what_o seek_v they_o who_o defeat_v they_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o particular_a proof_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o into_o story_n who_o ever_o oppose_v religion_n and_o prosper_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n to_o powder_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o religion_n be_v christ_n own_o child_n of_o his_o beget_n and_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o he_o create_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o because_o oppose_a religion_n be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n other_o wickedness_n may_v be_v of_o weakness_n or_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o direct_a opposition_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o christ_n delight_v in_o religion_n he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o candlestick_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o make_v he_o take_v this_o pleasure_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o glorify_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v make_v this_o use._n first_o to_o tremble_v to_o oppose_v soulsaving_a religion_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o certain_a endure_v and_o continuance_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n defend_v it_o and_o three_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o what_o to_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n this_o day_n not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n in_o scripture_n god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o that_o alone_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o deliverance_n be_v give_v also_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._n mdclxix_o revel_v xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o
church_n of_o god_n that_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o fact_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n a_o hiss_a and_o a_o everlasting_a desolation_n and_o that_o rome_n that_o be_v as_o guilty_a every_o whit_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n a_o renown_n and_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o all_o church_n let_v a_o papist_n solid_o unriddle_v i_o this_o and_o he_o say_v something_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o plead_v we_o may_v first_o answer_n with_o that_o common_a say_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ii_o ii_o non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o distinction_n about_o but_o of_o any_o difference_n of_o quality_n betwixt_o rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o show_v the_o papal_a to_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o in_o this_o chapter_n indeed_o it_o distinguish_v of_o the_o change_n of_o state_n and_o government_n from_o imperial_a to_o pontifical_a but_o for_o mischievousness_n and_o abomination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n rome_n heathen_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o beast_n like_o a_o leopard_n with_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o rome_n papal_n at_o vers_n 11._o a_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o be_v not_o behind_o it_o a_o whit_n in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n a_o lamb_n in_o show_n but_o a_o dragon_n a_o devil_n in_o speech_n and_o the_o very_a former_a beast_n in_o demeanour_n the_o former_a beast_n have_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o of_o a_o dragon_n the_o former_a bad_a this_o worse_a and_o look_v but_o at_o several_a place_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o city_n and_o you_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o quality_n but_o that_o rome_n all_o along_o be_v herself_o i._n e._n stark_v naught_o till_o her_o latter_a end_n and_o till_o she_o perish_v the_o first_o time_n you_o meet_v with_o any_o hint_n of_o rome_n in_o scripture_n be_v numb_a xxiv_o 24._o and_o i._o i._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v asshur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o chittim_n that_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o story_n of_o the_o passage_n do_v so_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n show_v how_o ship_n and_o soldier_n from_o rome_n shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v assyria_n who_o have_v be_v once_o the_o great_a afflict_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v heber_n or_o the_o hebrew_n the_o afflict_a people_n yea_o afflict_v christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o heber_n for_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v put_v he_o to_o death_n all_o which_o history_n show_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v chittim_n rome_n or_o italy_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n also_o parallel_v her_o perdition_n with_o amaleck_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n vers_fw-la 20._o amaleck_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o israel_n exod._n xvii_o and_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o so_o chittim_n or_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o distinction_n here_o as_o that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v holy_a bless_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o conclusion_n the_o period_n of_o chittim_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o last_o time_n that_o there_o be_v discourse_n in_o scripture_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v this_o distinction_n ii_o ii_o indeed_o of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v the_o beast_n and_o papal_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n but_o it_o leave_v both_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o revel_v xix_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n antichrist_n in_o scripture_n be_v character_v under_o the_o character_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o iii_o iii_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 3_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rev._n ix_o 1._o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o let_v hell_n loose_a and_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o let_v we_o out_o smoke_v that_o darkness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o out_o locust_n that_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o he_o be_v a_o star_n a_o churchman_n a_o angel_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n i._n 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o minister_n apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o right_o resemble_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o become_v a_o enemy_n now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o rome_n heathen_a or_o papal_a be_v this_o apostatise_v wretch_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n rome_n heathen_a never_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o rome_n papal_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o last_o that_o much_o mistake_a place_n in_o revel_n xx._n speak_v to_o this_o very_a tenor_n we_o be_v iv_o iv_o upon_o first_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v by_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n with_o idolatry_n false_a miracle_n false_a oracle_n and_o with_o all_o blindness_n of_o superstition_n now_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n among_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n bind_v the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o curb_v his_o power_n and_o delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o world_n now_o become_v christian_n and_o heathenism_n be_v do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a heathen_a as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o joh._n v._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v well_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v and_o make_v it_o christian._n at_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o by_o popery_n he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o blind_v delude_v heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n under_o heathenism_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n out_o of_o history_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n papal_n do_v equal_a nay_o exceed_v rome_n heathen_a in_o all_o blindness_n wickedness_n cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o week_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o describe_v that_o full_a parallel_n the_o text_n give_v a_o full_a summary_n of_o all_o though_o in_o few_o word_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o authority_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v act_v in_o that_o spirit_n while_o it_o be_v rome_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o mischief_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o spirit_n this_o day_n memorial_n be_v evidence_n enough_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o
judaisme_n again_o to_o their_o old_a mosaic_a rite_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v right_a but_o now_o antiquate_v and_o to_o their_o traditional_a principle_n which_o have_v never_o be_v right_o but_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o to_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o once_o profess_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o against_o this_o apostasy_n in_o their_o epistle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o but_o he_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o read_v presely_a will_v find_v that_o they_o find_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n i_o say_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n one_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n one_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v let_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v much_o more_o many_o antichrist_n in_o those_o time_n as_o this_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o but_o those_o be_v they_o especial_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v immediate_o after_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o the_o like_a character_n do_v these_o apostate_n carry_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o term_n equivalent_a now_o therefore_o the_o near_a way_n to_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o time_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o observe_v his_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o former_a viz._n in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n or_o to_o mosaic_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o judaic_a principle_n and_o religion_n which_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o compare_v in_o all_o particular_n but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o far_o long_a time_n for_o she_o to_o clear_v herself_o from_o that_o just_a accusation_n how_o near_o do_v she_o come_v to_o judaisme_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o expiation_n by_o bare_a confession_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o value_n of_o tradition_n and_o one_o for_o all_o how_o near_o in_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o present_a year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v it_o not_o mosaic_a and_o be_v you_o there_o at_o it_o and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o devotion_n their_o formal_a service_n and_o ceremonious_a worship_n will_v you_o not_o think_v you_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o the_o new_a where_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o holy_a convert_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v they_o forsake_v judaisme_n to_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n we_o worship_v god_n if_o i_o have_v trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o patience_n by_o so_o prolix_a a_o discourse_n upon_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o pardon_n we_o inquire_v after_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o may_v find_v it_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o your_o way_n part_v and_o one_o go_v right_n and_o the_o other_o wrong_n the_o wrong_a way_n be_v the_o broad_a pleasant_a and_o more_o tread_v and_o not_o a_o few_o that_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v warning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o mislead_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o way_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o now_o look_v where_o it_o be_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n as_o you_o may_v have_v do_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v in_o zach._n ii_o a_o angel_n bid_v o_o run_v after_o yonder_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o a_o city_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o city_n unlimited_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o this_o or_o that_o compass_n we_o may_v use_v this_o paradox_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fluid_a and_o yet_o a_o fix_a body_n nay_o fix_v because_o fluid_v that_o be_v it_o be_v move_v sometime_o into_o one_o place_n sometime_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o perish_v the_o jew_n accuse_v s._n stephen_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v pin_v to_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n but_o take_v away_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n one_o while_o in_o one_o place_n another_o while_n in_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o charran_n in_o canaan_n in_o egypt_n and_o our_o own_o observation_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o fail_v in_o egypt_n and_o israel_n follow_v the_o idol_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o land_n as_o ezek._n xx._n that_o then_o god_n find_v himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v for_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o fix_v or_o never_o fail_v because_o when_o it_o decay_v in_o one_o place_n it_o grow_v in_o another_o and_o that_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n will_v ever_o maintain_v it_o in_o life_n and_o be_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matth._n xxiv_o when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n church_n and_o nation_n that_o their_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n religion_n and_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o they_o will_v never_o own_v come_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o vengeance_n against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v question_v where_o then_o will_v god_n have_v a_o church_n when_o that_o be_v go_v he_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n under_o heaven_n to_o which_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v that_o heb._n xii_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n god_n will_v never_o want_v his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a paul_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n pitch_v here_o below_o there_o be_v common_o some_o invisible_a church_n within_o the_o visible_a as_o ezekiel_n wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o invisible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n before_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v
bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o great_a angel_n christ_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o speaker_n and_o all_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o silent_a attendant_n and_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v useful_a in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n but_o three_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v usual_o call_v angel_n do_v i_o need_v to_o give_v instance_n eccles._n v._n 6._o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n i._n e._n my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o you_o remember_v that_o in_o revel_n i._o ult_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o that_o the_o word_n before_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n preach_v and_o explain_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v that_o heb._n ii_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v god_n messenger_n the_o prophet_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v transgress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n pay_v to_o the_o transgressor_n much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n may_v that_o be_v take_v in_o gal._n iii_o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n be_v ordain_v dispose_v of_o preach_v by_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o text_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o steven_n a_o little_a before_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o such_o angel_n or_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v any_o messenger_n among_o man_n as_o frequent_o as_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v all_o these_o construction_n together_o the_o word_n do_v fair_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o cause_n or_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o some_o have_v write_v large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o particular_a in_o our_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o socinian_n require_v a_o natural_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v supernatural_a or_o else_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n mathematics_n how_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o solid_a discourse_n will_v be_v rather_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o reason_n why_o or_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n reason_n can_v fathom_v so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o saucy_a wild_a inquiry_n what_o reason_n god_n have_v to_o give_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a command_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o humble_a inquiry_n to_o search_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i._o and_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o regular_a method_n and_o order_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o the_o command_n in_o itself_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_o give_v of_o it_o do_v also_o challenge_v it_o there_o be_v a_o bond_n in_o the_o give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bond_n in_o the_o command_n itself_o viz._n a_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v impart_v his_o will_n and_o command_n david_n in_o psal._n cxlvii_o ult_n account_v it_o a_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o israel_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n that_o god_n make_v his_o law_n know_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o nation_n beside_o neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v commemorate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o own_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n a_o equal_a mercy_n with_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a food_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n feed_v their_o body_n and_o the_o two_o table_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v worthy_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n luke_n xii_o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o stripe_n now_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o better_a to_o know_v our_o master_n will_v or_o not_o to_o know_v it_o to_o have_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o command_n to_o we_o or_o not_o to_o impart_v they_o herein_o it_o may_v seem_v better_a not_o to_o know_v his_o command_n because_o it_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o not_o know_v they_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o few_o stripe_n but_o the_o more_o if_o we_o know_v they_o and_o break_v they_o but_o this_o weigh_v the_o balance_n down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v stripe_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n command_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v they_o if_o there_o be_v knowledge_n more_o stripe_n indeed_o will_v be_v add_v if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o no_o stripe_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v this_o question_n whether_o god_n show_v more_o mercy_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n this_o may_v make_v some_o stand_n about_o the_o determination_n because_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v of_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_v god_n show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o save_v ourselves_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v any_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o bind_a commandment_n upon_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o
in_o his_o two_o great_a work_n viz._n his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o death_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o continual_a incense_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o how_o methodical_o do_v the_o representation_n proceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o reality_n for_o first_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o go_v in_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o offer_v incense_v so_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o learn_v better_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o altar_n and_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n the_o offer_v offer_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o to_o reduce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whither_o he_o intend_v they_o let_v we_o premise_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o his_o devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o his_o good_a work_n and_o religious_a walk_n 1._o himself_o rom._n xii_o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o his_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n mal._n i._n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n and_o 3._o his_o holy_a walk_n 16_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n no_o more_o as_o papist_n take_v on_o they_o to_o offer_v he_o every_o mass_n but_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n now_o require_v now_o ii_o on_o what_o altar_n be_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o material_a require_v a_o earthly_a and_o material_a altar_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v be_v offer_v on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n else_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o contradict_v their_o nature_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o altar_n be_v christ._n in_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n else_o no_o acceptance_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o must_v we_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n or_o no_o acceptance_n for_o iii_o the_o altar_n must_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v mat._n xxiii_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n and_o not_o unclean_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n or_o blemish_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n iu._n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v up_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n most_o true_a and_o pertinent_a explication_n of_o that_o point_n about_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n viz._n the_o altar_n sanctify_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o sanctify_v a_o unclean_a beast_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o cat_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n in_o his_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v fault_n or_o blemish_n the_o altar_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o for_o a_o sit_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o sanctify_a only_o that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o observe_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o by_o christ._n which_o to_o view_v particular_o let_v we_o begin_v from_o this_o first_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o he_o must_v first_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o acceptance_n be_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o way_n ephes._n i._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o due_o own_a turk_n and_o jew_n be_v at_o loss_n and_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o both_o pretend_v for_o religion_n pretend_v for_o heaven_n but_o they_o both_o miss_v the_o door_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v exclude_v eternal_o miss_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o come_v there_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v of_o enter_v and_o get_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o door_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n his_o meaning_n be_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o right_a door_n but_o whosoever_o will_v get_v either_o into_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o into_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n that_o lead_v thither_o must_v enter_v by_o christ_n the_o door_n or_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o joh._n fourteen_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o consider_v of_o that_o i_o be_o so_o the_o way_n that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o then_o sure_a the_o papist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o god_n say_v a_o papist_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n certain_o they_o must_v have_v some_o nice_a distinction_n here_o or_o they_o contradict_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o heb._n vii_o 25._o christ_n have_v a_o unfailing_a priesthood_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o god_n you_o must_v come_v by_o he_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v be_v lose_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n than_o by_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o as_o little_a and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14._o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal._n cx_o though_o he_o die_v and_o offer_v himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o no_o more_o himself_o but_o his_o people_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o offering_n be_v twofold_a viz._n offer_v the_o person_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a live_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o service_n as_o a_o acceptable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o the_o former_a you_o have_v testimony_n from_o his_o own_o word_n isa._n viii_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o of_o the_o late_a revel_v viii_o 3._o where_o you_o read_v of_o his_o offering_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n what_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v be_v
to_o that_o especial_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o comparison_n as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o the_o positive_a be_v this_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v or_o for_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v wonder_v a_o while_n at_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o may_v ask_v joy_n among_o who_o and_o true_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o feel_v a_o passage_n as_o likely_a we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sinner_n repent_v how_o then_o may_v you_o construe_v that_o expression_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mutual_a joy_n thou_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o master_n and_o thy_o master_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a servant_n by_o his_o very_a repentance_n rejoice_v his_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o his_o salvation_n with_o his_o lord_n rejoice_v he_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o that_o passage_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n act._n viii_o that_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n relation_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n one_o deep_a calling_n upon_o another_o through_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water-pipe_n and_o like_o two_o lute_n tune_v in_o union_n the_o very_a same_o string_n of_o joy_n sound_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v strike_v here_o upon_o earth_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o passage_n what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o upon_o read_v or_o hear_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v new_a man_n so_o be_v s._n austin_n by_o read_v a_o verse_n or_o two_o in_o rom._n xiii_o junius_n by_o read_v three_o or_o four_o verse_n of_o joh._n i._n and_o so_o other_o by_z other_o now_o can_v you_o find_v a_o more_o win_v melt_a pierce_a passage_n almost_o any_o where_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n than_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v of_o it_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v that_o for_o you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o of_o our_o repentance_n there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n alas_o if_o we_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n what_o be_v heaven_n the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v joyful_a news_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o repent_v do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o joyful_a news_n take_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o our_o repentance_n shall_v bring_v joyful_a news_n to_o heaven_n we_o read_v how_o jacob_n be_v ravish_v and_o revive_v when_o the_o joyful_a news_n come_v to_o he_o that_o his_o son_n joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v there_o those_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v so_o affect_v if_o we_o repent_v yes_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o full_o be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v good_a news_n to_o tell_v till_o we_o tell_v it_o ahimaaz_n and_o cushi_n run_v as_o if_o they_o run_v for_o their_o life_n who_o shall_v first_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n of_o victory_n over_o absalon_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o bring_v good_a news_n to_o heaven_n yes_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v for_o our_o repentance_n will_v set_v heaven_n a_o rejoice_v and_o be_v very_o gladsome_a tiding_n there_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o run_v astrife_n that_o he_o may_v first_o bring_v such_o rejoice_v news_n thither_o as_o the_o four_o leper_n say_v at_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n we_o do_v not_o well_o that_o we_o tarry_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o go_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o man_n and_o brethren_n more_o joyful_a news_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n than_o of_o our_o repent_v and_o be_v we_o not_o move_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o do_v we_o not_o blame_v ourselves_o for_o delay_v to_o send_v such_o news_n thither_o do_v we_o by_o muddle_v here_o for_o money_n and_o pleasure_n and_o preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o those_o leper_n do_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o syrian_n when_o our_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v set_v heaven_n itself_o on_o rejoice_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o soul_n rejoice_v when_o it_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o it_o may_v ravish_v we_o with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n that_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o a_o man_n make_v thither_o for_o what_o need_n have_v heaven_n of_o such_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v who_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o but_o it_o must_v be_v rather_o in_o meditation_n than_o elocution_n for_o astonishment_n at_o the_o thing_n may_v swallow_v up_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o make_v out_o by_o your_o memory_n meditation_n and_o admire_v what_o my_o tongue_n want_v in_o express_v and_o utter_v let_v such_o a_o ravish_a truth_n as_o this_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n never_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n cherish_v the_o warm_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o your_o spread_a meditation_n meditate_v yourselves_o into_o rapture_n at_o such_o comfortable_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n that_o your_o repentance_n will_v be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o heaven_n that_o there_o will_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o your_o repent_v but_o joy_n among_o who_o there_o and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n to_o meditate_v of_o and_o to_o warm_v ii_o ii_o our_o meditation_n the_o text_n only_o tell_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o particularize_v no_o more_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v out_o with_o who_o the_o last_o parable_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o that_o intimation_n how_o the_o father_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a prodigal_a son_n the_o first_o parable_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o that_o intimation_n how_o the_o man_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o find_n and_o bring_v again_o his_o wander_a and_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o middle_a parable_n speak_v it_o out_o vers_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v joy_n with_o god_n the_o father_n joy_n with_o christ_n the_o son_n joy_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v we_o need_v to_o inquire_v whether_o with_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v admire_v at_o this_o that_o be_v so_o plain_a before_o we_o than_o to_o intricate_a ourselves_o with_o that_o that_o be_v more_o obscure_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n know_v a_o man_n repent_v here_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v know_v not_o and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n can_v be_v helpful_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n here_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v i_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n know_v a_o man_n repentance_n and_o can_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o first_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n desire_v the_o consummate_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v their_o desire_n here_o and_o it_o leave_v they_o not_o there_o rom._n viii_o 23._o they_o groan_v here_o for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o affection_n of_o desire_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n second_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n rejoice_v as_o this_o his_o mystical_a body_n come_v on_o to_o be_v glorify_v when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o know_v what_o man_n do_v here_o below_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o entangle_v myself_o in_o that_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o be_v able_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v be_v that_o
that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v never_o meditate_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o a_o repent_a sinner_n with_o oh_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o find_v again_o that_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o oh_o this_o my_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o quite_o lose_v but_o here_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o oh_o here_o be_v a_o poor_a groat_n that_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o go_v but_o now_o find_v and_o recover_v again_o certain_o these_o be_v strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v and_o who_o can_v have_v believe_v such_o a_o report_n but_o that_o word_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o he_o that_o come_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o whether_o shall_v we_o first_o stand_v to_o admire_v the_o wondrous_a goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n or_o to_o consider_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n that_o come_v off_o so_o happy_o and_o comfortable_o with_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n when_o we_o rank_a angel_n so_o roundly_o with_o christ_n and_o god_n it_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o who_o else_o know_v not_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n before_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o they_o i._o that_o their_o will_n be_v so_o entire_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o will_v their_o dial_n go_v exact_o with_o his_o sun_n and_o their_o will_n set_v only_o by_o he_o psal._n ciii_o 20._o they_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o can_v go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v that_o be_v the_o fair_a copy_n we_o have_v before_o we_o in_o that_o petition_n when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o god_n mind_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o man_n they_o do_v the_o like_a do_v he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o any_o man_n repentance_n they_o do_v so_o also_o do_v he_o rejoice_v for_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n they_o rejoice_v also_o and_o that_o ii_o not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o entire_a agreement_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o out_o of_o their_o entire_a love_n of_o men._n they_o be_v ministering-spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v heb._n i._o ult_n and_o they_o do_v their_o ministration_n most_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o out_o of_o entire_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o good_a of_o man_n guess_v they_o by_o their_o contrary_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o devil_n seek_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n all_o that_o they_o can_v the_o good_a angel_n seek_v his_o good_a the_o devil_n do_v hearty_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v the_o good_a angel_n desire_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n perdition_n the_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v for_o his_o conversion_n and_o they_o willing_o and_o ready_o attend_v upon_o man_n for_o that_o end_n as_o god_n do_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o require_v no_o pay_n or_o reward_v for_o their_o attendance_n more_o than_o the_o man_n amendment_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o worship_a angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v some_o so_o deceive_v as_o to_o worship_n angel_n col._n ii_o 18._o but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o a_o angel_n himself_o say_v upon_o that_o point_n read_v rev._n xxii_o 8_o 9_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n yes_o that_o be_v all_o they_o desire_v for_o their_o attendance_n about_o we_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n fear_v god_n serve_v god_n and_o they_o account_v themselves_o very_o well_o pay_v their_o will_n be_v so_o entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o all_o their_o service_n than_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v resolve_v so_o too_o and_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o entire_a to_o man_n that_o for_o their_o ministration_n they_o desire_v no_o better_o pay_v than_o that_o man_n will_v love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o everlasting_a good_a therefore_o though_o angel_n be_v infinite_o below_o god_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o though_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o god_n esa._n vi_o as_o own_v themselves_o so_o infinite_o below_o he_o yet_o when_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v the_o business_n that_o be_v transact_v as_o the_o seek_n of_o his_o good_a rejoice_v for_o his_o good_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o angel_n be_v also_o name_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o some_o concurrence_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o such_o a_o change_n of_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o be_v consider_v the_o contrary_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v at_o sinner_n repentance_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o sin_v and_o impenitency_n psal._n lxxviii_o 40._o and_o xcv_o 10._o and_o ephes._n iu._n 10._o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v their_o such_o a_o change_n in_o god_n as_o one_o while_o to_o be_v grieve_v another_o while_n to_o rejoice_v one_o while_o to_o be_v sad_a another_o while_n to_o be_v glad_a this_o be_v for_o such_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v twenty_o thing_n in_o a_o hour_n but_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o who_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o these_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v god_n the_o thing_n themselves_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o that_o from_o these_o know_a thing_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o god_n look_v upon_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n and_o how_o he_o look_v upon_o repentance_n how_o the_o one_o take_v with_o he_o and_o how_o the_o other_o joy_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o our_o contentment_n and_o be_v well_o please_v for_o it_o speak_v that_o we_o have_v speed_v of_o that_o contentment_n we_o desire_v for_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o degree_n desire_v hope_v and_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v we_o contentment_n if_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o thereupon_o we_o desire_v it_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o do_v somewhat_o add_v to_o the_o contentment_n and_o do_v warm_v the_o desire_n after_o it_o but_o joy_n come_v when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o our_o joy_n be_v in_o our_o enjoy_n that_o content_a we_o desire_v so_o that_o by_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v express_v how_o great_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o well_o please_v a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v main_o and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v oh_o how_o contentive_a and_o well_o please_a be_v it_o to_o they_o i_o have_v now_o find_v the_o sheep_n that_o i_o long_o look_v for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n that_o i_o long_o desire_v to_o find_v and_o my_o lose_a son_n that_o i_o have_v long_o long_v for_o his_o return_n be_v now_o come_v safe_a home_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n let_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o spend_v our_o present_a thought_n upon_o wine_n glad_v god_n and_o man_n judg._n ix_o so_o repentance_n glad_v god_n and_o angel_n i_o remember_v that_o job_n xxxviii_o 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n
any_o resurrection_n it_o follow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n now_o why_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o find_v out_o than_o to_o find_v out_o why_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n but_o he_o find_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n in_o term_n plain_a enough_o there_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o mention_n in_o moses_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o may_v haply_o give_v the_o sadducee_n occasion_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n make_v but_o than_o what_o will_v he_o say_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o angel_n so_o frequent_o after_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o army_n viz._n the_o army_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o other_o army_n or_o great_a train_n of_o his_o own_o family_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n then_o and_o not_o one_o now_o thousand_o of_o angel_n at_o sinai_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o and_o not_o one_o extant_a now_o what_o can_v a_o sadducee_n think_v be_v become_v of_o those_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o moses_n be_v they_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o be_v or_o be_v they_o confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o unriddle_v a_o heretic_n fancy_n a_o sadducee_n mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o excusable_a ignorance_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sadducean_n heretic_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v of_o spirit_n in_o moses_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o enough_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a second_o verse_n in_o all_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v i._o i._o here_o make_v betwixt_o angel_n and_o spirit_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o spirit_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n when_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v call_v spirit_n a_o further_a distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n thus_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o among_o other_o say_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n when_o so_o distinguish_v from_o both_o viz._n walk_a ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o suppose_v or_o spectra_fw-la appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o representation_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n they_o will_v account_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n luke_n xxiv_o 36_o 37._o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o some_o apparition_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n now_o the_o pharisee_n think_v there_o be_v such_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_a also_o conceive_v and_o tully_n a_o heathen_a from_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v plead_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o since_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a appear_v to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o also_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o history_n give_v we_o some_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o one_o among_o many_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o julius_n cesar_n after_o his_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n appear_v to_o brutus_n who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o tell_v he_o videâ—is_v i_o apud_fw-la philippos_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o the_o very_o forbid_v of_o necromancy_n in_o scripture_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n deut._n xviii_o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o vizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n now_o what_o be_v a_o necromancer_n the_o very_a greek_a word_n speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o consult_v or_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n will_v do_v of_o samuel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n esai_n viii_o 19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o seek_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a now_o though_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o law_n condemn_v this_o wickedness_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o consult_v the_o dead_a yet_o if_o any_o such_o apparition_n offer_v itself_o voluntary_a without_o such_o call_n forth_o by_o sorcery_n they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o therefore_o they_o say_v if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n where_o a_o second_o question_n arise_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a ii_o ii_o substance_n as_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n something_o like_o this_o late_a joh._n vii_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o so_o the_o original_a greek_a have_v it_o exact_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o be_v our_o english_a have_v well_o resolve_v it_o in_o add_v one_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o certain_a ephesian_n to_o paul_n act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o israel_n since_o his_o depart_n away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n so_o if_o the_o sadducee_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o act_v then_o no_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n then_o for_o that_o be_v clean_o vanish_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o vision_n no_o prophecy_n no_o appear_v of_o angel_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n samson_n lock_v and_o strength_n shave_v off_o and_o go_v and_o those_o great_a privilege_n that_o that_o people_n have_v
world_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v but_o that_o he_o by_o his_o own_o proceed_n and_o act_v will_v set_v the_o clock_n of_o time_n and_o measure_v out_o day_n and_o a_o week_n by_o which_o all_o time_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n evening_n and_o morning_n to_o make_v a_o natural_a day_n i._n e._n day_n and_o night_n and_o seven_o natural_a day_n to_o make_v a_o week_n six_o day_n of_o labour_n the_o seven_o for_o rest_n six_o for_o man_n the_o seven_o for_o god_n shall_v we_o trace_v the_o story_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o observe_v the_o rest_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o aequinox_n all_o grant_n but_o differ_v at_o which_o whether_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n or_o twelve_o of_o september_n to_o i_o in_o september_n without_o all_o doubt_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o their_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n appel_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o eat_v as_o be_v too_o sad_o plain_a in_o adam_n and_o eve_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o god_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o march_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a account_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o which_o argue_v it_o have_v begin_v from_o some_o time_n else_o before_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n well_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o tell_v the_o year_n it_o from_o september_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o state_v of_o the_o feast_n be_v from_o march_n see_v exod._n xxiii_o 16._o the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n after_o which_o a_o new_a year_n be_v present_o to_o begin_v when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o grape_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o look_v at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o create_v move_v and_o the_o wheel_n of_o time_n begin_v to_o go_v and_o thus_o for_o twelve_o hour_n there_o be_v universal_a darkness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n meaning_n night_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o light_n arise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o twelve_o hour_n more_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o this_o be_v call_v morning_n or_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o natural_a day_n twelve_o hour_n darkness_n and_o twelve_o light_n according_o do_v god_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n as_o moses_n have_v inform_v we_o at_o large_a which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o but_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n on_o that_o day_n god_n create_v creep_v thing_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o observe_v towards_o the_o lord_n rest_v and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v that_o before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v sin_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v promise_v on_o the_o six_o day_n all_o be_v mar_v again_o before_o that_o day_n be_v end_v sin_n be_v get_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spoil_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n man_n and_o some_o angel_n this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o give_v some_o illustration_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v need_v not_o so_o much_o dispute_v about_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o it_o need_v sorrow_n and_o wonder_n wonder_n that_o he_o place_v in_o so_o incomparable_a happiness_n and_o have_v perfect_a power_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o shall_v set_v so_o light_a by_o that_o happiness_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o off_o for_o a_o apple_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v that_o happiness_n on_o his_o first_o day_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o all_o his_o day_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o noble_a of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v create_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o overthrow_v and_o overthrow_v so_o sore_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o correspondence_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o redemption_n i._o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n first_o observe_v that_o psal._n xlix_o 12._o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o show_v the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o worldly_a man_n their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o vain_a such_o confidence_n be_v for_o that_o man_n have_v no_o abide_n here_o in_o his_o house_n or_o honour_n but_o he_o must_v away_o and_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v before_o you_o in_o your_o english_a bibles_n but_o in_o the_o original_a he_o include_v the_o most_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n speak_v literal_o thus_o adam_n in_o honour_n lodge_v not_o all_o night_n but_o be_v flit_v out_o of_o his_o honour_n before_o his_o first_o night_n come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ability_n to_o have_v stand_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o with_o man_n that_o be_v become_v sinful_a mortal_a and_o nothing_o but_o fade_v i_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a bear_n also_o this_o sense_n that_o adam_n in_o honour_n lodge_v not_o all_o night_n and_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o prove_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o he_o â—ell_v and_o fade_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o be_v create_v and_o lose_v his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n before_o night_n come_v second_o observe_v that_o joh._n viii_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o syriac_a render_v it_o from_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o common_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o jewish_a nation_n express_v the_o day_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o their_o common_a expression_n whereby_o they_o denote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o murder_v adam_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o so_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o ii_o to_o clear_a this_o by_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n thus_o hint_v first_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v slack_v no_o time_n but_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v himself_o through_o his_o spite_n and_o malice_n at_o the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o adam_n so_o he_o will_v hasten_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o spite_v and_o malist_v it_o be_v dispute_v what_o day_n the_o angel_n be_v create_v it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v spectator_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o work_n all_o along_o so_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a creator_n tell_v we_o job_n xxxviii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v thâ—_n corner_n stone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shoot_v for_o joy_n by_o star_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o mean_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o shout_v when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iii_o now_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o day_n the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v heaven_n
and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o heaven_n now_o these_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v not_o fall_v doubtless_o before_o man_n be_v make_v for_o upon_o create_v of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n i._n 31._o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bad_a or_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n no_o angel_n fall_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o when_o those_o that_o fall_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o he_o put_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n viii_o 5_o 6._o yea_o and_o give_v angel_n charge_v to_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n xci_o 11_o they_o malice_v this_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o scorn_v this_o service_n and_o attendance_n and_o damn_a themselves_o mere_o upon_o this_o spite_n at_o man._n will_v they_o therefore_o think_v you_o delay_v any_o time_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o no_o the_o devil_n never_o since_o slack_v time_n and_o put_v off_o any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n much_o less_o will_v he_o then_o when_o he_o have_v mischieve_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o spleen_n second_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n as_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o innocency_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v any_o time_n without_o sin_n he_o have_v beget_v cain_n without_o sin_n if_o eve_n have_v be_v a_o little_a practise_v in_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v shake_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v try_v that_o their_o speech_n show_v that_o no_o fruit_n have_v be_v eat_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v especial_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v show_v instant_o upon_o the_o creation_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o second_o adam_n repairer_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o indeed_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o saviour_n even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o first_o day_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v on_o his_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v that_o day_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o what_o stability_n or_o firmness_n there_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v found_v in_o christ_n alone_o i_o can_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o necessity_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ickleness_n of_o create_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o needful_a i_o mean_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o that_o he_o leave_v entire_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v stand_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o angel_n a_o creature_n so_o far_o above_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o wise_a than_o he_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o you_o see_v satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tempt_v his_o strength_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o there_o he_o overturn_v he_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o subtlety_n out-witting_a his_o wisdom_n however_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n i._n 2._o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o iii_o do_v but_o observe_v what_o correspondence_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o late_a will_v speak_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v on_o adam_n first_o day_n redemption_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v that_o great_a work_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o hour_n afterward_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a adam_n be_v create_v and_o mark_n tell_v you_o chap._n xv._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n adam_n most_o probable_o fall_v as_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o john_n tell_v you_o chap._n xix_o 14._o that_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n christ_n be_v promise_v which_o moses_n call_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n such_o harmony_n may_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o late_a help_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o continue_v not_o in_o honour_n all_o night_n ah_o what_o a_o glassy_a brittle_a thing_n be_v poor_a humane_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v so_o shake_v all_o to_o piece_n from_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o it_o hold_v not_o whole_a above_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v whole_a so_o long_o be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o satan_n offer_v not_o a_o temptation_n all_o that_o while_n be_v because_o he_o will_v hold_v off_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o their_o first_o meal_n prove_v their_o poison_n but_o ah_o the_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o inable_v a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o shock_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o and_o to_o get_v to_o glory_n compare_v adam_n shake_v with_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o devil_n offer_v with_o job_n not_o shake_v with_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n i._n 6._o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o all_o our_o life_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n in_o glory_n to_o eternity_n great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o read_v the_o word_n carry_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o your_o mind_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v and_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n translater_n of_o the_o psalm_n consider_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o upon_o psalm_n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o say_v thus_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n sing_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o same_o chaldee_n translater_n on_o cant._n i._n yet_o more_o plain_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o now_o look_v on_o this_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o prospect_n viz._n as_o sin_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n promise_v before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v viz._n i._o that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o new_a creation_n before_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o when_o adam_n and_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v shatter_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o how_o translate_v 1159_o 1160_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a 790_o φ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o denote_v sinful_a corruption_n 708_o 709_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o dedication_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 1039_o ω_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beautiful_a whence_o derive_v and_o what_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o page_n 649_o the_o four_o table_n or_o alphabetical_a index_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n a._n abel_n what_o page_n 367_o abilene_n what_o 366_o 367_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o jewish_a phrase_n for_o a_o hap_n by_fw-mi state_n p._n 455_o 456._o the_o ridiculous_a notion_n the_o rhemist_n have_v upon_o it_o p._n 455._o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o p._n 467._o abraham_n seed_n the_o be_v of_o it_o much_o glory_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 566._o several_a thing_n of_o abraham_n history_n p._n 665._o what_o he_o buy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 669_o 670_o absolom_n be_v a_o nazarite_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n wear_v long_a hair_n 774_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v only_o through_o christ._n 1261_o 1262_o achzib_n it_z and_z chezib_n change_v into_o ecdippa_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 61_o acon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o galilee_n where_o there_o be_v a_o bath_n of_o venus_n 60_o act_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a be_v not_o man_n ordinary_n rule_n 1276_o adam_n the_o city_n be_v in_o perea_n this_o be_v the_o centural_a place_n where_o the_o water_n part_v when_o israel_n enter_v jordan_n 82_o adam_n although_o at_o first_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n p._n 1046._o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o believer_n sanctify_v p._n 1152_o 1153._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n compare_v together_o p._n 1285._o his_o story_n be_v all_o wonder_n p._n 1303._o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n p._n 1303._o a_o view_n of_o their_o story_n in_o nine_o particular_n p._n 1303_o 1304._o the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o their_o condition_n under_o believe_v p._n 1304._o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n viz._n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v create_v p._n 1323._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o p._n 1323_o 1324._o he_o be_v create_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n fall_v about_o noon_n christ_n be_v promise_v about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n p._n 1324._o a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1325._o adam_n first_o sermon_n to_o his_o family_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o suppose_v p._n 1327._o adam_n not_o create_v mortal_a against_o the_o socinian_o 1353_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o adulteress_n how_o punish_v 563_o adultery_n the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o christ_n permit_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n p._n 148._o the_o divine_a law_n concern_v it_o p._n 218._o how_o do_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n and_o that_o of_o divorce_n consi_v together_o p._n 218._o adultery_n practise_v probable_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1080._o the_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n record_v john_n the_o 8._o leave_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a testament_n and_o the_o first_o print_v syriack_n and_o also_o some_o latin_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n p._n 1079_o 1080._o adultery_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o try_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n by_o bitter_a water_n mention_v numb_a 5._o be_v omit_v the_o pretend_a reason_n for_o this_o omission_n 1080_o 1111_o affair_n and_o time_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n 1248_o to_o 1251_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o they_o be_v when_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o each_o church_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 774_o to_o 776_o age_n of_o man_n the_o several_a abatement_n of_o it_o as_o to_o length_n at_o what_o time_n these_o abatement_n be_v make_v 1066_o aleph_fw-la and_o ain_z the_o mystical_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o 79_o alm_n why_o take_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a alm_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o alm_n dish_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n what_o into_o the_o chest_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n only_o what_o they_o lest_o in_o the_o field_n ungathered_a whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o they_o do_v their_o alm_n p._n 154._o 155._o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v 467_o almon_n and_o alemoth_n the_o same_o 42_o altar_n the_o ring_n and_o the_o laver_n thereof_o describe_v p._n 33_o 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v a_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n p._n 143._o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o ash_n be_v sweep_v off_o it_o p._n 618._o the_o several_a office_n belong_v to_o it_o p._n 765._o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o officer_n to_o serve_v at_o it_o p._n 765._o the_o custom_n of_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 1039._o altar_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n p._n 1259._o altar_n put_v for_o christ_n how_o 1259_o 1260_o amana_n or_o amanah_n a_o mountain_n and_o a_o river_n 62_o amen_o verily_a why_o so_o much_o use_v by_o christ_n p._n 137._o why_o use_v double_a and_o single_a p._n 533._o all_o use_v amen_o after_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n p._n 786._o but_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o they_o use_v another_o clause_n instead_o of_o it_o p._n 1139._o orphan_n amen_o be_v when_o he_o that_o answer_v amen_o know_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o 786_o annulet_n charm_n muttering_n exorcism_n what_o 243_o anabaptist_n refute_v 1125_o 1127_o 1128_o 1133_o ananias_n the_o madness_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o degree_n suppose_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o vulgar_a p._n 655_o 656._o two_o of_o the_o name_n one_o famous_a 698_o anathema_n sound_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 795._o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n what_o 1295_o 1296_o angel_n doemons_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 483._o angel_n for_o prophet_n and_o minister_n p._n 674._o angel_n sometime_o put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o men._n p._n 683_o 684._o angel_n foolish_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n p._n 702_o 1282_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n destroyer_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o good_a angel_n minister_a angel_n p._n 767_o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n p._n 754._o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n minister_n and_o messenger_n p._n 773._o angel_n sight_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 1163._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1209._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n p._n 1229._o angel_n and_o angel_n for_o christ_n prophet_n and_o minister_n p._n 1229._o why_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v rank_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n p._n 1268._o angel_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v 1268._o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n compare_v together_o p._n 1285._o angel_n in_o probability_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o heaven_n p._n 1323_o 1324._o they_o fall_v not_o before_o man_n be_v create_v 1324_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n 1348_o 1349_o 1350_o anoint_v of_o body_n and_o head_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o threefold_a reason_n use_v for_o superstition_n little_o differ_v from_o a_o magical_a design_n p._n 161_o 162._o the_o anoint_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v for_o health_n but_o oppose_v to_o the_o magical_a anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n p._n 162._o anoint_v with_o precious_a ointment_n when_o and_o wherefore_o use_v p._n 352._o anoint_v
of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n 1283_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cease_v from_o israel_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n p._n 802._o the_o false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v p._n 1046._o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o necessary_o infer_v or_o beget_v by_o any_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prove_v at_o large_a p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v it_o or_o no._n p._n 1047._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1150_o 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n the_o have_v of_o it_o imply_v not_o perfection_n p._n 1152._o the_o several_a condition_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n never_o leave_v they_o that_o have_v it_o p._n 1153._o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n imply_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 1153._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prophecy_n p._n 1154._o the_o enthusiast_n about_o every_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o refute_v p._n 1156._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v great_o differ_v p._n 1290._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v and_o do_v overpower_v the_o heart_n tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n 1290_o 1291_o 1292_o spirit_n unclean_a what_o p._n 175._o spirit_n evil_a and_o unclean_a the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o first_o inflict_v disease_n the_o second_o haunt_v bury_v place_n p._n 441_o 442._o spirit_n angel_n and_o demon_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 483._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n p._n 1282_o 1284._o spirit_n and_o angel_n how_o distinguish_v page_n 1283_o spital_n be_v account_v wholesome_a by_o the_o jew_n for_o fore_a eye_n 570_o stationary_a man_n what_o 278_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 533_o stone_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o criminal_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v among_o the_o jew_n 579_o 746_o stoning_n and_o other_o execution_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o why_o p._n 266._o how_o perform_v p._n 349._o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n 675_o strangle_v thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prohibition_n concern_v they_o 697_o strato_n tower_n what_o 54_o street_n some_o be_v memorable_a in_o jerusalem_n 34_o 35_o stripe_n what_o number_n malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o scourge_n 439_o subterraneous_a place_n as_o mine_n and_o cave_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 88_o swear_v among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n little_o set_v by_o unless_o it_o amount_v to_o forswear_v 148_o 149_o sychem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o samaria_n call_v neapolis_n the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v it_o sychar_n 52_o 53_o synagogue_n or_o synagogue_n a_o synagogue_n be_v only_o form_v where_o there_o be_v ten_o learned_a man_n of_o which_o number_n three_o bore_v the_o magistracy_n the_o next_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o it_o call_v the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n than_o three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n the_o eight_o man_n be_v the_o interpreter_n the_o two_o last_o less_o know_v p._n 132_o to_o 134._o synagogue_n day_n be_v the_o seven_o second_o and_o five_o in_o every_o week_n synagogue_n be_v ancient_o build_v in_o field_n but_o follow_v time_n bring_v they_o into_o city_n and_o build_v they_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n every_o one_o be_v to_o frequent_v they_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n p._n 134._o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o any_o seven_o who_o he_o please_v to_o read_v the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n catchise_v and_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n a_o divinity_n lecture_n p._n 135_o 136._o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 395._o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o read_v stand_v up_o p._n 405._o he_o that_o read_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o call_v maphtir_v and_o be_v to_o read_v one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n p._n 406_o christ_n read_v and_o expound_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o synagogue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n p._n 406._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n keep_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o be_v read_v when_o the_o company_n be_v meet_v together_o p._n 407._o a_o synagogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o dwell_a house_n a_o heathen_a may_v build_v a_o synagogue_n p._n 413_o 414._o the_o synagogue_n minister_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o ruler_n how_o differ_v p._n 172._o there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o as_o say_v other_o p._n 35_o 664._o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n what_o p._n 36._o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v three_o magistrate_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o contest_v arise_v within_o the_o place_n p._n 179_o 180._o whether_o lawful_a to_o alienate_v a_o synagogue_n from_o a_o sacred_a to_o a_o common_a use_n 664_o syriack_n or_o aramtan_a language_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 659_o syrophenician_n what_o 202_o t._n tabernacle_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n why_o those_o that_o serve_v there_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o christian_n have_v page_n 1264_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n 559_o 560_o tabernae_n or_o shop_n where_o thing_n be_v fold_n for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o tabytha_n be_v of_o eternal_a memory_n in_o act_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o page_n of_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 18._o every_o maid_n servant_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n mother_n tabytha_n p._n 18._o tabytha_n kumi_n what_o it_o signify_v 342_o table_n gesture_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n sit_v there_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o table_n 595_o 596_o table_n second_o the_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1064_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v what_o 1204_o tabor_n be_v not_o the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v p._n 346._o mount_v tabor_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 495_o etc._n etc._n talent_n what_o 468_o talith_n be_v a_o cloak_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wear_v make_v of_o linen_n 355_o 417_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o talmudick_n mishna_n be_v write_v at_o tiberias_n p._n 72_o 73._o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v like_o they_o that_o make_v it_o 73_o 74_o tamar_n and_o engedi_n be_v the_o same_o 7_o tarichet_n be_v a_o city_n thirty_o furlong_n from_o tiberias_n 71_o tarnegola_n the_o upper_a call_v gebar_v or_o gabara_n by_o the_o rabbin_n 77_o tarsus_n be_v a_o famous_a greek_a academy_n 644_o tauros_fw-la a_o mountain_n where_o situate_a 516_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawyer_n what_o p._n 433_o 434._o teacher_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o have_v do_v read_v while_o they_o teach_v 689_o teach_v be_v even_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n sometime_o perform_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o street_n and_o way_n 410_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n ten_o wonder_n refer_v to_o it_o p._n 21._o it_o be_v breadth_n and_o length_n p._n 33_o 34._o in_o ease_v nature_n within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n immodest_a part_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n p._n 41._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a market_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o shop_n for_o that_o end_n p._n 224._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 512_o 513_o 514_o how_o long_o it_o be_v in_o building_n by_o solomon_n zorobabel_n and_o especial_o by_o herod_n p._n 529_o 530._o how_o much_o the_o second_o temple_n come_v behind_o the_o first_o p._n 530._o there_o be_v three_o temple_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n another_o on_o mount_n gerizzim_n and_o a_o three_o in_o egypt_n p._n 540_o 541._o the_o second_o
soul_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o its_o sinfulness_n or_o goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n thus_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o take_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n why_o not_o the_o wicked_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o no_o more_o ado_n and_o why_o not_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a may_v be_v scatter_v in_o jacob_n that_o they_o conspire_v evil_a no_o more_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v be_v compartner_n in_o â—inning_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o conjoin_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sentence_v upon_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v immortal_a shall_v die_v and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a conjunction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v disunite_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v into_o two_o several_a region_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o part_n how_o dreadful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n why_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o undergo_v this_o separation_n in_o his_o death_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o observable_a be_v the_o expire_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v finish_v his_o last_o word_n joh._n xix_o 30._o s._n luke_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o and_o add_v but_o the_o construction_n that_o the_o centurion_n make_v upon_o his_o cry_v out_o mark_v xv._o 39_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v in_o our_o english_a he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n mark_n and_o luke_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o other_o die_a person_n do_v but_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v expression_n very_a feel_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v go_v his_o spirit_n or_o his_o soul_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o up_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v concern_v his_o death_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v above_o three_o hour_n and_o know_v it_o be_v write_v they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o vinegar_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o all_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o cry_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o let_v go_v his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o joh._n x._o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o have_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o let_v it_o go_v himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o man_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o strong_a a_o cry_n be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v spend_v and_o die_v through_o weakness_n and_o faint_v but_o it_o argue_v life_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o give_v up_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o pass_v this_o great_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o a_o meditation_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n can_v you_o so_o ready_o so_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o and_o time_n be_v a_o come_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v call_v for_o to_o get_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n die_v egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n go_v soul_n depart_v why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a pull_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v get_v the_o soul_n loosen_a that_o when_o god_n call_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unwilling_a and_o hang_v on_o and_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a perplexity_n with_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v and_o whither_o be_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o leave_v all_o thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o must_v away_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o hard_a and_o dreary_a part_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v tear_v from_o all_o these_o too_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o die_v when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n part_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o real_o part_v at_o his_o death_n as_o other_o man_n be_v iii_o his_o soul_n thus_o part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o hades_n into_o another_o world_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n which_o himself_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o its_o departure_n some_o say_v walk_v the_o region_n of_o air_n and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n there_o but_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o another_o world_n to_o study_v but_o to_o receive_v reward_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n depart_v as_o christ_n of_o peter_n joh._n xxi_o 18._o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v move_v the_o body_n whither_o it_o think_v good_a do_v what_o it_o please_v be_v at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n but_o now_o be_v depart_v another_o have_v gird_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a soul_n he_o carry_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o if_o even_o the_o best_a soul_n he_o have_v fix_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o its_o own_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o fix_v of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o flit_v no_o more_o change_v no_o more_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o not_o in_o a_o self-moving_a condition_n as_o here_o observe_v that_o eccles._n xii_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o good_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o bad_a soul_n too_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o both_o return_n to_o god_n how_o now_o they_o come_v entire_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o instant_o dispose_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o retribution_n see_v luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v
bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n both_o sudden_o dispose_v of_o the_o one_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n so_o we_o may_v take_v example_n from_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o good_a thief_n go_v present_o to_o paradise_n and_o the_o bad_a to_o his_o place_n and_o both_o these_o to_o hades_n the_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v for_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o how_o think_v you_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o school_n question_n whether_o christ_n merit_v salvation_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la for_o himself_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o merit_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o death_n can_v not_o but_o go_v to_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o do_v more_o towards_o man_n salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o own_o now_o have_v do_v all_o this_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o go_v to_o its_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v put_v again_o into_o its_o body_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o holy_a soul_n go_v to_o rest_n till_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v meet_v their_o body_n and_o then_o both_o shall_v rest_v together_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n to_o heaven_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v call_v his_o go_v to_o hades_n the_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a soul_n a_o place_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v harsh_o express_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o must_v be_v interpret_v from_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n stay_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n do_v but_o have_v a_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o die_v life_n christ_n soul_n to_o be_v separate_v but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o take_v wing_n and_o fly_v into_o another_o world_n the_o sadducee_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n little_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v christian_n do_v thou_o consider_v it_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v no_o i_o can_v see_v it_o but_o i_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n i._n 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n its_o spiritualness_n and_o immortality_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n it_o act_n prov._n xx._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n like_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v dress_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o keep_v burn_v continual_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o himself_o with_o his_o conscience_n his_o thought_n affection_n a_o candle_n that_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n compare_v this_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o swine_n a_o ox_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n contrivance_n with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o then_o guess_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o active_a in_o the_o body_n when_o fetter_v in_o flesh_n what_o think_v you_o it_o will_v be_v when_o loose_v out_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n not_o to_o be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n there_o but_o it_o go_v to_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n go_v away_o then_o with_o this_o meditation_n in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o my_o soul_n must_v certain_o one_o day_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a reward_n finis_fw-la a_o chorographical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o john_n williams_n the_o jewish_a writer_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o without_o the_o land_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 1._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n first_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n than_o canaan_n and_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o length_n and_o breadth_n v._o ii_o p._n 327._o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o dan_fw-mi to_o beersheba_n and_o from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n north_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o dead_a sea_n south_n v._o i._n p._n 90._o v._n ii_o p._n 44_o the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v it_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o amana_n or_o the_o upper_a tarnegola_n which_o be_v at_o the_o neck_n of_o anti-libanus_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n v._o ii_o p._n 3_o 62_o 517_o other_o do_v measure_n it_o by_o the_o coast_n and_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v include_v then_o from_o sidon_n to_o rhinocorura_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v 232_o mile_n according_a to_o antoninus_n but_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v exclude_v then_o from_o the_o south_n bound_n of_o that_o to_o rhinocorura_n be_v 189_o mile_n according_a to_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 10_o 322_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o sea_n bound_v on_o all_o side_n here_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o those_o of_o sodom_n genesaret_n and_o samochonitis_n with_o the_o river_n jordan_n can_v but_o make_v the_o space_n very_o unequal_a by_o their_o various_a wind_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bay_n of_o gaza_n to_o the_o shoar_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n it_o be_v upward_o of_o 50_o mile_n and_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o also_o beyond_o jordan_n then_o from_o gaza_n to_o pâ—tra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o moab_n be_v 110_o mile_n as_o may_v be_v compute_v from_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 320_o 321_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n contain_v a_o square_a of_o four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n which_o make_v 1600_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 318_o and_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n include_v the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o ii_o p._n 319._o sometime_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v bound_v with_o euphrates_n east_n as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o contiguous_a with_o mesopotamia_n the_o river_n only_o between_o v._o ii_o p._n 365_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v it_o viz._n the_o canaanite_n perizzites_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o p._n 202_o 328_o when_o first_o possess_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v part_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o judab_n and_o israel_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o judea_n galilee_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n or_o peraea_n exclude_v samaria_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v idumea_n then_o be_v palestine_n divide_v into_o five_o country_n viz._n idumea_n judea_n samaria_n galilee_n and_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n vol._n i._o pag._n 282_o â—64_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 4_o 61._o there_o be_v also_o a_o imperial_a division_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o into_o palestine_n more_o especial_o so_o call_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v caesarea_n 2._o palestine_n the_o second_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o 3._o palestine_n call_v salutaris_n or_o the_o healthful_a which_o its_o likely_a be_v the_o same_o with_o idumea_n the_o less_o the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gaza_n asâ—alon_n or_o elâ—utheropolis_n v._o ii_o p._n 293._o a._n abel_n abila_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_a abel_n be_v according_o to_o the_o greek_a termination_n abila_n or_o abella_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n vol._n ii_o